Migne Reading Room

PL 7 · cols. 389–434

Joannes Columbus, Notae in librum de Mortibus persecutorum

Editors' preface

PL 7:389
NOTAE JOANNIS COLUMBI IN LIBRUM DE MORTIBUS PERSECUTORUM.
Notes of Johannes Columbus on the Book On the Deaths of the Persecutors.
IN TITULUM.
On the title.
L. Caecilii Lact. Firm. Secutus hic sum, ut in plerisque caeteris, editionem Parisiensem, in qua auctor non L. Caelius quemadmodum in vulgatis antehac operibus, sed L. Caecilius Lactantius Firmianus appellatur. Hoc ita mutatum est a Cl. Baluzio, vetusti illius codicis bibliothecae Colbertinae auctoritate, qui scriptum hocce nobis servavit; titulum autem hunc praefert: Lucii Caecilii incipit liber ad donatum Confessorem, de Mortibus persecutorum. Suffragatur ejusdem bibliothecae codex alius, in quo caetera Lactantii, quae quidem habemus, opera extant, ubi similiter vocatur L. Caecilius Lact. Firmianus,
Of L. Caecilius Lact. Firm. Here I have followed, as in most other matters, the Paris edition, in which the author is called not L. Caelius, as in the works commonly printed hitherto, but L. Caecilius Lactantius Firmianus. This was so changed by the distinguished Baluze on the authority of that ancient codex of the Colbert library which has preserved this writing for us; and it bears this title at its head: Here begins the book of Lucius Caecilius to Donatus the Confessor, On the Deaths of the Persecutors. Another codex of the same library supports it, in which the other works of Lactantius, those at least that we possess, are extant, where he is likewise called L. Caecilius Lact. Firmianus,
Ad Donatum Confessorem. Cui liber etiam de Ira Dei, a B. Hieronymo impense laudatus, inscribitur. Caeterum quis hic fuerit ex tanta multitudine eorum, qui memorantur hoc nomine apud veteres, difficile dictu est. Cum tamen infra cap. 16, et 35, novies tormenta cruciatusque varios ob coelestem veritatem passus, sex item annorum carcere detentus, nec tamen victus dicatur, illustris temporum illorum confessoris laude merito eum a Baluzio celebrari constat. Confessores enim appellabantur ea tempestate martyres, ut Tertullianus vocat, designati, nempe qui diris vexati modis, in confitendo nomine Christi fortiter persistebant, nondum tamen ad mortem rapti. Unde B. Cyprianus epist. 52, ad Antonianum, Presbytero, Moyse, inquit, tunc adhuc confessore, nunc etiam martyre subscribente. Hodie Pontifici Romano addicti Confessores vocant, nullis quidem persecutionum
To Donatus the Confessor. To him the book On the Wrath of God, highly praised by St Jerome, is also inscribed. But who he was, out of so great a multitude of those who are recorded under this name among the ancients, is difficult to say. Since, however, below in chapters 16 and 35 he is said to have suffered torments and various tortures nine times for the heavenly truth, and likewise to have been held in prison for six years, and yet not to have been overcome, it is clear that he is rightly celebrated by Baluze with the praise of an illustrious confessor of those times. For at that time those were called confessors who were, as Tertullian calls them, designated martyrs, namely those who, harassed in dreadful ways, persisted bravely in confessing the name of Christ, yet had not yet been carried off to death. Hence St Cyprian, in letter 52, to Antonianus, says: The presbyter Moses, then still a confessor, now also a martyr, subscribing. Today those devoted to the Roman Pontiff call confessors those who, tossed indeed by no
Editors' notes and page, col. 389

Page

  • running head: NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PE[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹culphus, Honorius Augustodunensis›; B ‹« Quod de Lactantio edendo cogitas›; C ‹IN TITULUM.›; D ‹tormenta cruciatusque varios ob coelestem veritatem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the word fragment "culphus" broken from the previous column (probably Freculphus); last word "per-" is hyphenated across the column break; the full-width heading "NOTÆ JOANNIS C[...] IN LIBRUM DE MORTIBUS PER[...]" stands between the Baluze quotation and "IN TITULUM." and is cut off at the edge, so it is not set; editors' matter set: testimonia (culphus, Honorius...; Ex litteris Nicolai Heinsii...; Ex litteris Gisberti Cuperi...; Idem in litteris...; Stephanus Baluzius in Praefatione...) and the notes of Columbus (IN TITULUM; L. Caecilii Lact. Firm.; Ad Donatum Confessorem); "Hieronymo" and "fortiter" are damaged in the type but legible
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 389/390 in mid-page: the 8 paragraph(s) above it in col 390 are set here, after the 9 above it in col 389 (reading order, moved on receipt); the band itself (its title lines) is not set by the volunteer page: set it here, at the move, with full_width
  • other: the column opens with the end of the previous work (another unit); not set here: the unit begins at IN TITULUM.
  • other: title of Johannes Columbus's notes, printed across the full page width (cols 389-390) in mid-page, above IN TITULUM.
PL 7:390
turbinibus agitatos, prae reliquis tamen mortalibus, ut isti quidem autumant, vitae sanctitate conspicuos.
whirlwinds of persecutions, are yet, as these men indeed maintain, conspicuous beyond the rest of mortals for holiness of life.
De Mortibus persecutorum. Mortes in numero multitudinis Tullio caeterisque notae optimae scriptoribus esse frequentatum, Vossius de Analogia, lib. I, c. 40, et Baluzius initio notarum ad hunc librum, exemplis docuere plurimis. Quibus addi possent haud pauca, si foret opus; ut illud Prudentii περὶ Στεφ. hymno V :
On the Deaths of the persecutors. That mortes in the plural number was frequently used by Tully and the other writers of the best repute, Vossius, On Analogy, book 1, ch. 40, and Baluze at the beginning of his notes on this book, have shown with very many examples. To these not a few could be added, if there were need; such as that line of Prudentius, Peri Steph., hymn 5:
Nil ista vis exercita / Tot noxiorum mortibus / Agone in isto proficit; / Ars et dolorum vincitur.
This force, exercised by the deaths of so many guilty men, gains nothing in this contest; even the art of pains is overcome.
Imo et illud Lactantii lib. VII, c. 10 : Nam sicut duae vitae propositae sunt homini, quarum est altera animae, ac altera corporis, ita mortes duae propositae sunt.
Indeed also that of Lactantius, book 7, ch. 10: For just as two lives are set before man, one of which is of the soul and the other of the body, so two deaths are set before him.
IN CAPUT PRIMUM.
On the First Chapter.
Audivit Dominus orationes tuas. Respexit, ut opinor, illud II Macchab. I, 5 : Exaudiat orationes vestras, et reconcilietur vobis.
The Lord has heard your prayers. He had in view, I think, that passage of 2 Macc. 1:5: May He hear your prayers and be reconciled to you.
Pro fidei suae meritis. Joan. Vorstius ad Sulpicii Severi sacram historiam, quem librum Sulpicii recte et utiliter lectitant adolescentes, lib. I, c. 23, et quidem ad verba, merito fidei noctem avertit, haec annotavit : Quod auctor Ep. ad Hebr. toties dicit, πίστει, fide, itemque διὰ πίστεως, per fidem, id noster dicit, merito fidei. Et vox merito fere παρέλκει, ut in illo cap. 12 : Benedictionis merito majorem minori praeposuisset, id est benedictione, vel per benedictionem.
For the merits of their faith. Johannes Vorstius, on the Sacred History of Sulpicius Severus (a book of Sulpicius that young men rightly and profitably read), book 1, ch. 23, and specifically on the words merito fidei noctem avertit, "by the merit of faith he turned back the night", made this note: What the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews so often says, pistei, by faith, and likewise dia pisteōs, through faith, our author says as merito fidei. And the word merito is almost redundant, as in that passage of ch. 12: Benedictionis merito majorem minori praeposuisset, "by the merit of the blessing he had set the elder before the younger", that is, by the blessing, or through the blessing.
Editors' notes and page, col. 390

Page

  • running head: [DE] MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. I. (left edge cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nunc primum editus›; B ‹façon. »›; C ‹secutionum turbinibus agitatos›; D ‹Audivit Dominus orationes›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set throughout: testimonia on the book (‹nunc primum editus›, ‹Idem initio notarum›, ‹Ludovicus Moreri›, ‹Antonius Pagi›, ‹Ex Praefatione ad lectorem›) and Joannes Columbus's notes (‹secutionum turbinibus›, ‹De Mortibus persecutorum. Mortes›, ‹IN CAPUT PRIMUM›). Full-width title lines not set, standing between the testimonia and the notes: JOANNIS COLUMBI / [NOTAE] IN LIBRUM / [DE MORTIBUS] PERSECUTORUM. Column begins with the fragment "secutionum" of a word broken from col. 389 (per-). Column ends with "benedictio-", hyphenated across the column break. The scan is blurred, and the following readings were taken as type damage, not as misprints: cnm read as cum; pubiié read as publié; moltitudinis read as multitudinis; Quot read as Quod; lere read as fere; eap. read as cap.; "kl" read as id. "vestras . et" read as "vestras, et". UNSURE: all of these readings.
  • other: the 8 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 389 (reading order, moved on receipt)
PL 7:391
Vide et notas ejusdem in c. 47. Illud fidei merito usurpat Sulpicius etiam Dial. II, c. 11. Nempe mereri saepe accipitur pro nancisci, adipisci, sortiri, ita ut eventum potius, quam jus et dignitatem, vel eventum etiam, non solum jus et dignitatem notet, auctore magno illo Gronovio, Obs. ad Script. eccles. c. 7, p. 76, ubi vide quae ex Plauto, Terentio, Cicerone, aliisque affert. Sic in precibus Ecclesiae veteris, Ut per ejus adventum purificatis tibi mentibus servire mereamur. Nihil in scriptis horum temporum frequentius.
See also his notes on ch. 47. Sulpicius too uses the phrase fidei merito, Dial. 2, ch. 11. For mereri is often taken for "to obtain, to acquire, to receive by lot", so that it denotes the outcome rather than a right and a worth, or the outcome as well, and not only a right and a worth, on the authority of that great Gronovius, Observations on the Ecclesiastical Writers, ch. 7, p. 76, where see what he adduces from Plautus, Terence, Cicero and others. So in the prayers of the ancient Church: That through His coming we may be granted to serve Thee with purified minds. Nothing is more frequent in the writings of those times.
Addetur his omnibus adversarius. Paganis, qui videbantur antehac impune grassari in Christi gregem, apponitur ultor, qui eos coerceat. Sic Virg. Georg. II:
An adversary will be added to all these. Against the pagans, who seemed formerly to rage with impunity against the flock of Christ, an avenger is set to restrain them. So Virgil, Georgics 2:
An memorem portus, Lucrinoque addita claustra,
Or shall I recall the harbours, and the barriers added to the Lucrine lake,
Et Aen. VI, in verbis Sibyllae :
And Aeneid 6, in the words of the Sibyl:
. . . . Nec Teucris addita Juno / Usquam aberit.
Nor will Juno, set against the Teucrians, be absent anywhere.
Vide illic Servium, imprimisque Macrob. Saturn. VI, c. 4.
See Servius there, and especially Macrobius, Saturnalia 6, ch. 4.
Profligata nuper. Sic Lactantius, Instit. V, c. 2 : Quippe cum sapientiae professor (Epicurus) profligare sapientiam niteretur. Cap. 4 : Ut omnes, qui ubique idem operis efficiunt, uno semel impetu profligarem. Idem verbum Lactantio reddendum est lib. VI, c. 23: Animas ad sanctitatem g⟨e⟩nitas, velut in coeni gurgite demersit, pudorem extinxit, pudicitiam profligavit. Sic aliquot et scripti, et editi codices, teste Servatio Gallaeo, cujus tamen editio habet, flagitavit; ipse mallet, flagitiavit : quorum neutrum sat firmis illic adstrui potest tibicinibus. De recto usu verbi hujus adeant adolescentes Gellium, lib. VI, cap. 23.
Lately overthrown. So Lactantius, Institutes 5, ch. 2: Since a professor of wisdom (Epicurus) was striving to overthrow wisdom. Ch. 4: That I might at one single stroke overthrow all who everywhere perform the same work. The same verb is to be restored to Lactantius in book 6, ch. 23: Souls born for holiness he has plunged as into a whirlpool of filth, he has extinguished modesty, he has overthrown chastity. So read several codices, both manuscript and printed, as Servatius Gallaeus attests, whose own edition, however, has flagitavit; he himself would prefer flagitiavit: neither of which can be propped up there by sufficiently firm supports. On the correct use of this verb let young men consult Gellius, book 6, ch. 23.
Nunc placatus servorum suorum Deus. E⟨x⟩cidisse videtur vox precibus, aut alia similis; quam si restituas, plenior sermo erit, multoque concinnior. Sic lib. de Ira Dei, c. 21 : Itaque Deus non thure, non hostia, non pretiosis muneribus, sed morum emendatione placatur. Moysis precibus placatum Dominum cladem avertisse, ait Sulp. Severus. Nonnihil dubitationis tamen injicit II Macch. I, 2. Qui liber quo loco habeatur a doctis, haud nescio : assidue tamen eum legisse videntur Christiani temporibus persecutionum, ob argumenti convenientiam. Hujus certe scripti auctorem aliquot locis ex illo quaedam verba retulisse, satis constabit infra. Obscurior est series verborum : sed ita jungenda tamen ea puto, ut servorum suorum fidelium Deus dicatur, quomodo et alibi in sacris Litteris frequentissime Deus Abraham, Isaac et Jacob dicitur. Inspice sodes; et utrum putes eligendum, ipse, mi lector, statue.
Now the God of His servants, appeased. The word precibus ("by prayers"), or another like it, seems to have dropped out; if you restore it, the sentence will be fuller and much more elegant. So in the book On the Anger of God, ch. 21: Therefore God is appeased not by incense, not by a victim, not by costly gifts, but by the amendment of conduct. Sulpicius Severus says that the Lord, appeased by the prayers of Moses, averted the disaster. Yet 2 Macc. 1:2 raises some doubt. In what standing that book is held by the learned, I am not unaware; yet the Christians seem to have read it assiduously in the times of the persecutions, because of the fitness of its subject. That the author of this work has taken over certain words from it in several places will be clear enough below. The order of the words is rather obscure; but I think they are nevertheless to be joined so that He is called the God of His faithful servants, just as elsewhere in the sacred Scriptures He is very frequently called the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Look into it, if you please; and which you think should be chosen, decide for yourself, my reader.
Distulerat poenas eorum Deus. Graviter in argumento simili Gregorius Nazianzenus, Invect. III, in Jul. : Πρότερον μὲν οὖν ἡνίκα ἔτι ἀνεῖχε, καὶ ἀνεβάλλετο τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὀργὴν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὔπω πάντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ζῆλον ἐξέκαυσεν, ἀλλ' ὑψηλὴν ἔτι κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν εἶχε τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ τὸ τόξον ἐνέτεινε μὲν καὶ ἡτοίμασε. Κατεῖχε δὲ βίᾳ, καὶ ὥσπερ τι νόσημα ὕπουλον καὶ κακόηθες ἠκραγῆναι πρότερον ὅλην αὐτοῦ πονηρίαν ἀνέμενεν. Ὅσπερ δὴ τῆς κρίσεως θεοῦ νόμος, ἵν' ἢ σώσῃ μετανοίᾳ, ἢ κολάσηται δικαιότερον. Verum hanc doctrinam ex divinis Litteris, et fidelibus earum interpretibus antiquis novisve tradere, non est instituti mei. Praeter eas tamen, unde praecipue peti illa debet, non contemnenda sunt penitus, quae ducti lege conscientiae data, aut ab aliis edocti pronuntiarunt οἱ ἔξω. Qualis illa interrogatio Andromaches ad Menelaum, apud Euripidem :
God had deferred their punishment. Gregory of Nazianzus speaks weightily on a like subject, Invective 3, against Julian: Formerly, then, while God still held back and put off His wrath on our behalf, and had not yet kindled all His zeal, but still held His hand raised against the impious, and had indeed bent and made ready the bow, He yet restrained it by force, and, like some festering and malignant disease, waited for his whole wickedness first to break out. This indeed is the law of God's judgement, that He may either save by repentance or punish more justly. But to set forth this doctrine from the divine Scriptures and from their faithful interpreters, ancient or modern, is not my purpose. Yet besides these, from which it ought chiefly to be sought, the things which those outside have declared, led by the law of conscience given to them, or taught by others, are not wholly to be despised. Such is that question of Andromache to Menelaus, in Euripides:
Τὰ θεῖα δ' οὐ θεῖ, οὐδ' ἔχειν ἡγῇ δίκην :
Do you think that divine things are not divine, nor that they have justice?
Item illa chori, in alia ejusdem tragoedia :
Likewise those words of the chorus, in another tragedy of his:
Πρόσω μὲν, ἀλλ' ὅμως αἰθέρα ναί / Ὄντες ὁρῶσι τὰ βροτῶν οὐρανίδαι.
Far off indeed, yet dwelling in the ether, the heavenly ones see the affairs of mortals.
Quam eximia etiam illa, quae ex Antiopa ejusdem conservavit nobis Stobaeus :
How excellent, too, are those lines from his Antiope which Stobaeus has preserved for us:
Editors' notes and page, col. 391

Page

  • running head: 391 JOANNIS C… (cut off at the image edge; presumably JOANNIS COLUMBI)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nem. Vide et notas›; B ‹Vide illic Servium›; C ‹tione placatur. Moysis precibus›; D ‹δὲ βίᾳ, καὶ ὥσπερ› (only a cut-off mark visible at the edge, uncertain)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the whole column is editors' matter (Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum, first words "nem. Vide et notas ejusdem"), set in full; first word "nem." is the end of a word broken from the previous column; "g⟨e⟩nitas" has a damaged letter; "E⟨x⟩cidisse" has a damaged x; "thure" is read uncertainly (the letter looks like "thufe"); the Greek verse line is printed broken mid-word "ναί / Ὄντες" (for ναίοντες), set as printed with " / " marking the line break; the column ends at the colon before Stobaeus's quotation; no full-width line
PL 7:392
Δίκα τοι δίκα χρόνιος. / Ἀλλ' ὅμως ὑποπεσοῦ.... / Σ' ἔλαθεν ὅταν ἔχῃ, / Τιν' ἀσεβῆ βροτῶν.
Justice, surely Justice is slow. / But nevertheless, falling upon [him] / unawares, she escapes notice when she seizes / some impious one among mortals.
Hoc est, interprete Grotio, viro illustri,
That is, in the rendering of Grotius, a distinguished man,
Jus sero veniat licet, / Jus est, attamen impio / Poenas quas decet irrogans, / Tanquam ex insidiis latet.
Though Justice may come late, / it is Justice, and yet, inflicting on the impious man / the penalties that are fitting, / it lies hidden as if in ambush.
Ubi Dice, seu Justitia, paganorum deam notat; estque eadem quae Astraea, Themis, Erigone, Nemesis, Adrastia, aut certe non valde diversa. De qua fusius agit vir eruditionis rarae prorsusque copiosae, Samuel Bochartus, Hierozoici part. II, lib. V, cap. 2, ubi praeceps illud Melitensium de S. Paulo judicium, ὃν ἡ Δίκη ζῆν οὐκ εἴασεν, Act. XXVIII, 4, docte periteque expendit et illustrat. Cujus notae plura cum et alibi, tam in diverbiis, quam in choris, ubi partes suas agere solet poeta, passim apud Euripidem exstent, mirum non sine causa videri possit, cur Plutarchus, et forsitan Sextus Empiricus, in versibus quos emendatiores nobis dedit Petrus Petitus, vir doctissimus, impiam et sacrilegam sententiam, quam ex persona Sisyphi protulit, ipsi Euripidi, tam solerti et perito rerum humanarum rimatori, tribuere non dubitent. Sed in haec penitius nunc inquirere nihil attinet. Vigilat utique, vigilat sempiternus ille justitiae vigor, vigilat oculus arbiter et vindex rerum perpetuus; aliquoties serus, sed scrupulosus quaesitor recte gestorum vel secius, ut fere ait Am. Marcellinus. Quam autem lento gradu ad vindictam sui procedit, tarditatem supplicii gravitate compensat, ut habet Val. Maximus. Qua de re clarius et prolixius theologi. Nec penitus tamen contemnenda sunt, quae scripsere de hoc argumento extranei, praesertim Seneca et Plutarchus; nec quae ex diversis congessere eamdem in sententiam varii, ut Erasmus in Adagiis, Dii laneos habent pedes; Reperit Deus nocentem: Mornaeus de Verit. Rel. Christ. c. 12, et 24; Lipsius de Constantia lib. II, c. 13, 14, 15; Barthius Advers. p. 2907; Christoph. Ad. Rupertus ad Val. Max. p. 31, etc.
Here by Dike, or Justice, he denotes the goddess of the pagans; and she is the same as Astraea, Themis, Erigone, Nemesis, Adrastia, or at any rate not very different. Of her a man of rare and altogether abundant learning, Samuel Bochart, treats more fully in the Hierozoicon, part 2, book 5, chapter 2, where he learnedly and skilfully weighs and illustrates that hasty judgement of the Maltese about St Paul, "whom Justice has not allowed to live" (Acts 28:4). Since many expressions of this kind occur here and there in Euripides, elsewhere too, both in the dialogue and in the choruses, where the poet is accustomed to play his own part, it might seem surprising, and not without reason, why Plutarch, and perhaps Sextus Empiricus, in the verses which that most learned man Pierre Petit has given us in a more correct form, do not hesitate to attribute to Euripides himself, so shrewd and skilled an investigator of human affairs, the impious and sacrilegious opinion which he put forward in the person of Sisyphus. But there is no point in inquiring more deeply into these matters now. Certainly that everlasting vigour of justice keeps watch, it keeps watch, the perpetual eye that judges and avenges affairs keeps watch; sometimes late, but a scrupulous examiner of things done rightly or otherwise, as Ammianus Marcellinus nearly says. And "with however slow a step it proceeds to its own vengeance, it makes up for the slowness of the punishment by its severity," as Valerius Maximus has it. On this matter the theologians [speak] more clearly and at greater length. Yet what outsiders have written on this subject, especially Seneca and Plutarch, is not to be wholly despised; nor what various men have gathered from diverse sources to the same effect, such as Erasmus in the Adages, "The gods have feet of wool"; "God has found the guilty man": Mornay, On the Truth of the Christian Religion, ch. 12 and 24; Lipsius, On Constancy, book 2, ch. 13, 14, 15; Barth, Adversaria, p. 2907; Christoph Adam Rupert on Valerius Maximus, p. 31, etc.
De quo exitu. Verba quae exciderunt, ita forte supplenda sunt, ait vir amplissimus Cuperus: De quo exitu imperiorum testificari placuit, ut omnes qui procul moti fuerunt, vel qui post nos futuri sunt, scirent quatenus virtutem ac majestatem suam in perdendis delendisque nominis sui hostibus Deus summus ostenderet. Idem paulo post: Auctores.... Excidit forte, inquit, tantorum scelerum, vel, persecutionis. Ego de caeteris assentior viro amplissimo: pro eo autem quod subjicit imperiorum, commodius substitui arbitror crudelium principum, aut tyrannorum; quomodo et postea librum edidit Joannes Sarisberiensis, de Exitu tyrannorum; nec multo aliter vir illustris, Nicolaus Heinsius, ut ex verbis allatis colligere est, praesens hoc opusculum appellasse, aliisque forsitan appellandum putasse videtur. Paulo aliter etiam sequentia fateor me antehac accepisse. Nam per motos procul, intellexi procul a veritate motos, sive dimotos; ut in Psalmis מוט et affinia verba solent reddi: quomodo etiam lapsos appellarunt Christiani, qui defecerunt in gravissimis illis persecutionum certaminibus, et vel penitus rediere ad paganismum, vel semel deliquerunt, thure in aram idolorum jaciendo. Et huic quidem conjecturae si quid tribuendum, locus totus sic fuerit constituendus: De quo exitu saevissimorum principum testificari placuit, ut omnes qui procul moti fuerunt, vel posthac aberraturi sunt, scirent quatenus virtutem ac majestatem suam in perdendis delendisque nominis sui hostibus Deus summus ostenderet. Recte autem et ordine sermo meus processurus est, si a principio qui fuerint auctores persecutionis, et quibus poenis, etc.
Of which end. The words which have dropped out should perhaps be supplied thus, says that most distinguished man Cuper: "Of which end of the empires it has pleased me to bear witness, so that all who have been moved far off, or who will come after us, might know how far the supreme God has shown His power and majesty in ruining and destroying the enemies of His name." The same a little later: "The authors...." Perhaps, he says, "of such great crimes", or "of the persecution", has dropped out. For the rest I agree with that most distinguished man; but in place of what he puts in, "of the empires", I think it more fitting to substitute "of the cruel princes", or "of the tyrants"; just as John of Salisbury later published a book On the End of Tyrants; and not very differently the distinguished Nicolaas Heinsius, as may be gathered from the words cited, seems to have named this present little work, and perhaps to have thought that others should name it so. I confess too that I formerly understood what follows somewhat differently. For by "moved far off" I understood "moved far off from the truth", or "moved away"; as in the Psalms מוט and related words are usually rendered: just as the Christians also called "the lapsed" those who fell away in those most grievous contests of the persecutions, and either went back entirely to paganism, or offended once, by throwing incense onto the altar of the idols. And if any weight is to be given to this conjecture, the whole passage would have to be arranged thus: "Of which end of the most savage princes it has pleased me to bear witness, so that all who have been moved far off, or who will go astray hereafter, might know how far the supreme God has shown His power and majesty in ruining and destroying the enemies of His name. And my discourse will proceed rightly and in order if [I tell] from the beginning who were the authors of the persecution, and with what punishments", etc.
Qui fuerunt auctores. Et ratio syntaxeos, et sequens verbum vindicaverit, ostendunt scriptum fuisse a Lactantio, qui fuerint auctores, non fuerunt.
Who were the authors. Both the logic of the syntax and the following verb "vindicaverit" show that Lactantius wrote "qui fuerint auctores", not "fuerunt".
Editors' notes and page, col. 392

Page

  • running head: JOANNIS COLUMBI
  • marginal letters: A Δίκα τοι δίκα χρόνιος; B mirum non sine causa videri possit; C c. 12, et 24; Lipsius de Constantia; D procul, intellexi procul a veritate motos
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum): note continuing on Δίκα τοι δίκα χρόνιος; note De quo exitu; note Qui fuerunt auctores. Greek and Latin verse lines are set as one line each block, verses divided by " / ". UNSURE: Greek line 3 printed "Σ' ἔλαθεν" (first letter of ἔλαθεν blurred); stray point after "decet" in Grotius's verse, taken as a speck and not set; "Psalmis" reads like "Plalmis" in the scan, set as Psalmis; "affinia" reads like "aftinia" (worn ff), set as affinia; the Hebrew word is read as מוט; "ὃν" before ἡ Δίκη is blurred. The left-hand column fragments (col. 391) and the "Digitized by Google" watermark are not set.
PL 7:393
In eos vindicaverit. Lactantius, lib. II, c. 4: Atenim saepe ipsi quoque in sacrilegos vindicaverunt. Similiter idem c. 4 ejusdem libri, et lib. IV, c. 17, item Hegesippus (sive ille est Ambrosius, ut vere videtur collegisse vir quidam magnus, sive alius) et ecclesiastici Patres Latini, nec non Vegetius, Gellius, Julius Capitolinus, aliique passim.
Took vengeance on them. Lactantius, book 2, ch. 4: But indeed they themselves too have often taken vengeance on the sacrilegious. Likewise the same author in ch. 4 of the same book, and book 4, ch. 17; also Hegesippus (whether he is Ambrose, as a certain great man seems rightly to have inferred, or someone else) and the Latin Fathers of the Church, as well as Vegetius, Gellius, Julius Capitolinus and others here and there.
IN CAPUT II.
On Chapter II.
Cruciatus est. Glossae Labbaei Cruciat et crucificat, σταυροῖ. Lactant. Instit. I, c. 16: Ab hominibus insigni supplicio affectum et excruciatum. Et mox, impium consilium de eo tollendo cruciandoque ceperunt. c. 18: Et cruciaverunt eum in humilitate magna. c. 21: Mirari desinet Deum ab hominibus esse cruciatum.
Was tortured. The Glossaries of Labbé: Cruciat and crucificat [he tortures and he crucifies], σταυροῖ [he crucifies]. Lactantius, Institutes 1, ch. 16: Visited by men with a signal punishment and tortured. And shortly after: they formed an impious plan of doing away with Him and torturing Him. Ch. 18: And they tortured Him in great humiliation. Ch. 21: He will cease to marvel that God was tortured by men.
Post diem X. kal. apr. Elliptica locutio, quam supplere possis, post exortum diem decimum kal. apr. sive post eum diem incoeptum. Ita verba Christi, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι, a plerisque doctioribus exponuntur, postquam venerit dies tertius. Sic apud Marcum c. II, v. 2, post sextiduum, valet, sexto die inchoato. Haec et plura, post Antonium Augustinum et quosdam alios interpretes juris, ad legem 122, de verb. signif. Scioppius, Wisembachius, et nuper ad intelligenda veterum scripta utili opere de intercalatione Philippus Munckerus, quem ad lib. I, c. 2, num. 4.
After the tenth day before the Kalends of April. An elliptical expression, which you may complete thus: after the tenth day before the Kalends of April had dawned, or after that day had begun. In this way the words of Christ, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι [after three days I rise], are explained by most of the more learned as: after the third day has come. So in Mark ch. 2, v. 2, post sextiduum means: when the sixth day had begun. These things and more [are set out], following Antonius Augustinus and certain other interpreters of the law, on law 122, De verborum significatione, by Scioppius and Wisembachius, and recently, in a work on intercalation useful for understanding the writings of the ancients, by Philip Munckerus, on whom [see] book 1, ch. 2, no. 4.
Duobus Geminis consulibus. Problema chronologorum de anno, mense, et die, quo Christus Dominus salutifera passione genus humanum redemit, mei quidem propositi non est explicare; hoc enim agere si quis instituerit, ut veterum pariter diversas excutiat sententias, et recentiorum etiam calculos subducat, opus est. Suffecerit in praesens monuisse, multorum e Patribus opinionem hanc fuisse, quam Lactantius sequitur; Tertulliani nempe, Julii Africani, Hieronymi, Augustini, nec non Sulpicii Severi, et Pauli Orosii; imo et recentiorum, Glareani atque Haloandri, uno tantum anno Christum praedicasse Evangelium solemnius, eoque peracto, proximo inde, C. Rubellio Gemino et Fusio Gemino consulibus, passione ac morte functum esse. Eorum autem, qui hoc tempore cum cura quaestionem hanc agitant, illis videtur prae caeteris accedendum, qui consentiunt quidem in hoc cum veteribus, quintodecimo anno Tiberii imperatoris Christum baptizatum esse, cum hoc dicat Lucas diserte, c. III, nimirum Appio Junio Silano et P. Silio Nerva consulibus: ex eo autem quatuor paschata egisse, aut certe ante quartum, ingens illud, et omnibus omnium temporum hominibus piis venerandum sacrum obiisse; atque adeo hoc Sergio Sulpitio Galba et L. Cornelio Sulla consulibus fuisse peractum. Et haec sententia est Scaligeri, cui se adjungunt ex nostris, qui felicius horum temporum rationes componunt. His proximum assecuti videntur gradum, qui unum addunt annum, ante pascha quintum rati Filium Dei mortem illam generi humano salutarem occubuisse: caeteri abeunt longius. Ad mensem et diem quod attinet, satis constat ex historia sacra Christum passum et mortuum esse die quarta decima mensis Nisan, primo post aequinoxium plenilunio; hoc est, si Scaligerum sequimur, Aprilis die tertia. Sin unum adjiciendum Scaligerianae summae putaverimus annum, lunarem nempe (nam intercalatio ter in octaeteride fieri solita in illum annum incidisse non videtur), dies σταυρώσιμως fuerit, X. kal. apr. in quo, aut circa quem, plurium e veteribus vel computatio vel secuta priores narratio conquiescit. Sed haec plenius ac limatius elaboranda lubens aliis relinquo.
Under the two Gemini as consuls. The chronologers' problem concerning the year, month and day on which Christ the Lord redeemed the human race by His saving passion it is not indeed my purpose to unfold; for if anyone undertakes to do this, he needs both to examine the differing opinions of the ancients and also to work out the calculations of the more recent writers. It will suffice for the present to have pointed out that this was the opinion of many of the Fathers, the one which Lactantius follows, namely of Tertullian, Julius Africanus, Jerome, Augustine, and also Sulpicius Severus and Paulus Orosius, and indeed of more recent writers too, Glareanus and Haloander: that Christ preached the Gospel publicly for one year only, and that, this being completed, in the next year, under the consuls C. Rubellius Geminus and Fusius Geminus, He underwent His passion and death. Of those, however, who at the present time examine this question with care, those seem to deserve assent above the rest who agree indeed with the ancients in this, that Christ was baptized in the fifteenth year of the emperor Tiberius, since Luke says this expressly in ch. 3, namely under the consuls Appius Junius Silanus and P. Silius Nerva; but who hold that from then He kept four Passovers, or at any rate before the fourth underwent that mighty sacrifice, to be venerated by all pious men of all times; and so that this was accomplished under the consuls Sergius Sulpitius Galba and L. Cornelius Sulla. And this is the opinion of Scaliger, to which those of our own scholars attach themselves who arrange the reckonings of these times more successfully. Those seem to have reached the next nearest step who add one year, holding that the Son of God underwent that death, saving to the human race, before the fifth Passover; the rest depart further. As regards the month and day, it is well enough established from sacred history that Christ suffered and died on the fourteenth day of the month Nisan, at the first full moon after the equinox; that is, if we follow Scaliger, on the third day of April. But if we should think that one year must be added to Scaliger's total, namely a lunar year (for the intercalation customarily made three times in the eight-year cycle does not seem to have fallen in that year), the day of the crucifixion will have been the tenth day before the Kalends of April, on which, or around which, either the computation of most of the ancients or the account which followed earlier writers comes to rest. But these matters, which need to be worked out more fully and with greater polish, I gladly leave to others.
Quo officio repleto. Eleganter officii voce utitur, pro administratione. Nihil notius aut usitatius de comitibus palatii, praesidibusque et judicibus provinciarum, imo et de apparitoribus: afferam tamen nonnulla forsitan infra. Graeci quoque Patres ministerium Christi οἰκονομίαν vocant.
This office having been fulfilled. He uses the word officium elegantly, for administration. Nothing is better known or more customary in speaking of the counts of the palace, the governors and judges of the provinces, and even of the attendants; yet I shall perhaps adduce a few instances below. The Greek Fathers too call the ministry of Christ οἰκονομία [dispensation].
Procella nubis. Monet optime perillustris Cuperus,
Storm of cloud. The most illustrious Cuperus very rightly points out that
Editors' notes and page, col. 393

Page

  • running head: 393 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PE[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹In eos vindicaverit. Lactantius›; B ‹Marcum c. II, v. 2, post sextiduum›; C ‹Evangelium solemnius, eoque peracto›; D ‹abeunt longius. Ad mensem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Notae on De mortibus persecutorum), set in full: notes beginning "In eos vindicaverit", heading "IN CAPUT II.", "Cruciatus est", "Post diem X. kal. apr.", "Duobus Geminis consulibus", "Quo officio repleto", "Procella nubis" (breaks off mid-sentence). UNSURE: "Instit. I, c. 16" as printed, though the passages quoted are from Institutes book IV; "Marcum c. II, v. 2" as printed, though the reference seems to be to Mark 9:1/9:2; the final letter of σταυρώσιμως looks like omega, set as printed. "Cruciat" read where the type looks like "Crucial". The signature "PATROL. VII." at the foot is not set. The right-hand column visible in the images belongs to column 394 and is not set.
PL 7:394
a divinarum ductu litteratum non fuisse recedendum. Certe externas istas tenebras cum coelesti luce temere interdum miscuisse, non parum obfuit quibusdam Ecclesiae priscae Patribus. Ita hic quoque vereor, ne ἐννόημα istud, quasi Christus repentinae interventu procellae sit ereptus oculis suorum, obhaeserit Lactantio ex iis, quae de Romulo apud Livium caeterosque historicos Romanos leguntur: ut de Homeri aut Virgilii nubibus, quibus illi deos suos aut heroas abscondunt, nihil dicam. Haud multo melius lib. IV, c. 21, nubem illam repente se circumfudisse dicit; cum tamen ex divinis Scripturis placide ac leniter, ut pleraque Christi acta in terris, res gesta colligatur. B. Cyprianus prope finem libelli de Vanitate idolorum, paulo simplicius et rectius: Tunc in coelum, inquit, circumfusa nube sublatus est.
one ought not to have departed from the guidance of the divine writings. Certainly, to have rashly mingled at times those outside darknesses with the heavenly light did no small harm to certain Fathers of the early Church. So here too I fear that this notion, as though Christ had been snatched from the eyes of His own by the intervention of a sudden storm, clung to Lactantius from the things that are read about Romulus in Livy and the other Roman historians: to say nothing of the clouds of Homer or Virgil, in which they hide their gods or heroes. Not much better, in book 4, ch. 21, he says that the cloud poured itself around Him suddenly; whereas from the divine Scriptures it is gathered that the thing was done calmly and gently, like most of Christ's acts on earth. Blessed Cyprian, near the end of the little book On the Vanity of Idols, puts it somewhat more simply and correctly: Then, he says, He was taken up into heaven with a cloud poured around Him.
Fundamenta miserunt. Sidonius Apollinaris lib. II, epist. 11: Neque jam semel missa fundamenta certantis amicitiae, diversis honorum generibus extruere cessarem. Non multo secus agrariae rei scriptores dixerunt, lineam aut limitem mittere, secundum fundi litterariam normam mittere, et similia. Radicem mittere habes apud veterem Bibliorum interpretem, II Reg. XIX: Murum aut vallum mittere, apud Lampridium in Vita Sept. Severi, c. 12, pro quibus vetustiores, agere radicem, ducere murum, dixerunt.
They laid the foundations. Sidonius Apollinaris, book 2, letter 11: Nor would I cease to build up, with various kinds of honours, the foundations of a vying friendship once laid. Not much otherwise did the writers on land-surveying say "to lay a line or a boundary", "to lay the lettered rule of an estate", and the like. "To put down a root" you have in the old translator of the Bible, 2 Reg. 19; "to lay a wall or a rampart" in Lampridius, in the Life of Sept. Severus, ch. 12; in place of which the older writers said "to drive a root", "to draw a wall".
Petrus Romam advenit. Historiae illius veritas adhuc in dubio est, qua Petrum attinet.
Peter came to Rome. The truth of that story is still in doubt, as far as it concerns Peter.
Ac stabile. Solet ita etiam Lactantius ipse; ut lib. IV, c. 24: Habeatque radicem et fundamentum, stabilisque apud homines et fixa permaneat; et lib. VII, c. 10: Cum vero sibi domicilium stabile collocavit, etc. Fidele vero quod vocat, idem est; alterum enim interpretatur. Existimo autem hebraismum esse, et respici verba Dei, quibus per Ahiam prophetam Jeroboamo, sub conditione si pie ageret, Deique legibus insisteret, firmam ac stabilem domum promittit, I, Reg. X, v. 38: Ero tecum, et aedificabo tibi domum fidelem, quomodo aedificavi David domum. Veram autem Dei Ecclesiam, ut annotavit ad superius caput illustris Cuperus, sancti Patres passim domum aut templum Dei vocant, sacrarum nempe litterarum ductu. Et sic Lactantius quoque multis in locis: ut lib. IV, c. 10, ait: Filium Dei descendisse in terram, ut constitueret Dei templum, doceretque justitiam. Sic cap. 11: Volens igitur Deus metatorem templi sui mittere in terram, noluit eum in potestate et claritate coelesti mittere; cap. 13: Ecclesia est verum templum Dei, quod non in parietibus est, sed in corde ac fide hominum, qui credunt in eum, ac vocantur fideles; illud vero Solomonium templum, quia manu factum est, manu cecidit. Adde initium capitis 14, ubi multa et praeclara. Item lib. de Ira, c. 2, ubi similiter Christum vocat divini et immortalis templi conditorem. Ex aliis plura colligere vitandae prolixitatis gratia supersedeo.
And stable. So Lactantius himself is accustomed to speak; as in book 4, ch. 24: And let it have a root and foundation, and remain stable and fixed among men; and book 7, ch. 10: But when it has set for itself a stable dwelling, etc. What he calls faithful, however, is the same thing; for the one word explains the other. I think, moreover, that it is a Hebraism, and that the words of God are in view by which, through the prophet Ahijah, He promises Jeroboam a firm and stable house, on condition that he act piously and keep to the laws of God, 1 Reg. 10, v. 38: I will be with you, and I will build you a faithful house, as I built a house for David. The true Church of God, moreover, as the illustrious Cuperus noted on the preceding chapter, the holy Fathers everywhere call the house or temple of God, following, of course, the guidance of the sacred writings. And so does Lactantius too in many places: as in book 4, ch. 10, he says: that the Son of God came down to earth to establish the temple of God and to teach justice. So in ch. 11: God, therefore, wishing to send to earth the surveyor of His temple, did not wish to send Him in heavenly power and splendour; in ch. 13: The Church is the true temple of God, which is not in walls but in the heart and faith of men, who believe in Him and are called faithful; but that temple of Solomon, because it was made by hand, fell by hand. Add the beginning of chapter 14, where there are many fine things. Likewise in the book On Anger, ch. 2, where in like manner he calls Christ the founder of the divine and immortal temple. I refrain from gathering more from other writers, for the sake of avoiding prolixity.
Ad religionem novam. Dicam hanc ubique Christianis impegisse homines e pago verum est; ac idem facit etiam Galerius in edicto, quod Graece apud Eusebium et Nicephorum, latine infra hujus libri capite 34, legitur. De sensu verborum Julii Capitolini, si omnino et mihi eundum est in partes, Casaubono me accedere fateor; alter vir summus in nodo, quem ipse fatetur difficilem, sic ad emendationem confugere videtur, ut Poeta non optimus ad machinam. Sed hoc amor veritatis excuset dictum de viro, quem alioquin, uti par est, admiror et suspicio.
To a new religion. It is true that the pagans everywhere brought this charge against the Christians; and Galerius does the same in his edict, which is read in Greek in Eusebius and Nicephorus, and in Latin below, in chapter 34 of this book. On the sense of the words of Julius Capitolinus, if I too must altogether take a side, I confess that I go over to Casaubon; the other, a very great man, faced with a knot which he himself admits is difficult, seems to take refuge in emendation as a poet who is not of the best takes refuge in the machine. But let love of truth excuse this said of a man whom otherwise, as is fitting, I admire and look up to.
Ad excidendum coeleste templum. Sic Lactantius lib. V, c. 3: Cum veritatem penitus excidere connixus esset. Ita excidere vitia lib. III, c. 26, quomodo illic duo vetustiores codices; item lib. VI, c. 15, et de Ira Dei, c. 17.
To cut down the heavenly temple. So Lactantius, book 5, ch. 3: When he had striven to cut down the truth utterly. Thus "to cut down vices" in book 3, ch. 26, as two older manuscripts have it there; likewise book 6, ch. 15, and On the Anger of God, ch. 17.
Nusquam repente comparuit. Hoc ita ab auctore hujus opusculi paulo minus mirabimur tradi, si meminerimus a Tacito lib. II Hist., c. 8, narrari, diu post mortem ejus vagatam de eo quasi vivo famam. Sub idem tempus, inquit, tenente scilicet rerum
He suddenly appeared nowhere. We shall wonder somewhat less that this is so reported by the author of this little work if we remember that Tacitus, Histories book 2, ch. 8, relates that long after his death a rumour went about concerning him as though he were alive. About the same time, he says, while, that is, holding of affairs
Editors' notes and page, col. 394

Page

  • running head: …MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. II. 394 (left edge cut off; presumably DE MORTIBUS PERSECUT.)
  • marginal letters: A ‹a divinarum ductu litteratum›; B ‹lineam aut limitem mittere›; C ‹Veram autem Dei Ecclesiam›; D ‹facit etiam Galerius in edicto›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set in full (notes on De mortibus persecutorum c. II): ‹a divinarum ductu›, ‹Fundamenta miserunt›, ‹Petrus Romam advenit›, ‹Ac stabile›, ‹Ad religionem novam›, ‹Ad excidendum coeleste templum›, ‹Nusquam repente comparuit›; column begins and ends mid-sentence; first-line "litteratum" as printed (t clear in scan), treated as misprint; II Reg. XIX for radicem mittere is perhaps meant for IV Reg. XIX; left-hand column 393 visible at edge, not set; signature 13 and Google watermark not set
PL 7:395
summam Vespasiano, Achaia atque Asia falso metu exterritae, velut Nero adventaret: vario super exitu ejus rumore, eoque pluribus eum vivere fingentibus credentibusque. Persequitur dein, quas turbas dederit Neronem se fingens vilis quidam homuncio; de quibus ipsum adi Historicum, aut Casauboni notas ad Suetonium. Firmatum vero falsis hisce rumoribus errorem, qui adhaesisse videtur multis temporum illorum Christianis, Neronem aut superstitem, aut novissimis temporibus revicturum, ut adversus Christianum nomen omne saeviat; cum Lactantio nostro tangunt et refutant quidam Ecclesiae veteris Patres; ut Hieronymus in c. XI, Danielis, Augustinus de Civit. Dei lib. XX, c. 149, Ambrosius ad I Cor. IV, v. 9; alii et ipsi Neronem aut Antichristi typum, aut ipsum Antichristum fuisse ac futurum esse, suspicati sunt. Vide Chrysost. in II Thess. II, homil. 4, p. m. 1504, et serm. de Eleemos., Sever. Sulp. Sacr. Hist. lib. II, c. 29, et Dial. II, c. ult., etc.
the supreme power was Vespasian, Achaia and Asia were terrified by a false fear, as though Nero were approaching: the rumour about his end varied, and for that reason a great many pretended and believed that he was alive. He then goes on to relate what disturbances a certain worthless little man caused by pretending to be Nero; on which consult the historian himself, or Casaubon's notes on Suetonius. That the error was strengthened by these false rumours, an error which seems to have clung to many Christians of those times, that Nero either survived or would come back to life in the last times, so as to rage against the whole Christian name, certain Fathers of the ancient Church touch upon and refute together with our Lactantius; as Jerome on chapter 11 of Daniel, Augustine, On the City of God book 20, chapter 149, Ambrose on 1 Cor. 4, verse 9; others too have themselves suspected that Nero was, and is to be, either a type of Antichrist or Antichrist himself. See Chrysostom on 2 Thess. 2, homily 4, p. m. 1504, and the sermon on almsgiving, Sulpicius Severus, Sacred History book 2, chapter 29, and Dialogue 2, last chapter, etc.
Cum descendere coeperit..... Formulas veteres elegantiasque sermonis amare Lactantium vident, qui eum legunt; optimeque notat vir insignis, idem in voce descensoris, aut descendere factum. Adeantur insuper, si placet, Adr. Turnebus Advers. l. IX, c. 9, Interpretes Virgilii ad Georg. II, v. 326, et Torrentius ad illud Horatii Epod. 13.
When He began to descend. Those who read Lactantius see that he loves old formulas and elegances of speech; and a distinguished man notes excellently that the same holds in the word descensor, or in descendere as made into a noun. Consult besides, if you please, Adrian Turnebus, Adversaria book 9, chapter 9, the interpreters of Virgil on the Georgics 2, verse 326, and Torrentius on that line of Horace, Epode 13:
Et imbres nivesque deducunt Jovem.
And rains and snows bring Jove down.
In his, quae ad pertusae a blattis, aut vetustate laesae paginae defectus circa hunc locum supplendos spectant, nihil habeo quod adjiciam, nisi quod existimem legi posse minori mutatione, et in ultima aetate; et sic porro, ut praeit amplissimus Cuperus: aut et in ultima saecula, initium Christi sanctum ac sempiternum cum descendere coeperit, redituros pronuntiant. Enochum vero cum Elia reversurum, quidam veterum putavere, teste Augustino lib. IX, de Genesi ad litteram, cap. 6. Cujus verba attulere jam alii, qui quid Gregorius Magnus eadem de re existimaverit, etiam ostenderunt. Inclinare huc videtur etiam Andreas Caesariensis, commentario in Apocalypsin, p. m. 45, quem edidit una cum quibusdam Chrysostomi libris Sylburgius; ut jam his multo antiquioris Tertulliani verba omittam aliorum opera item nota, quae leguntur apud ipsum lib. de Anima, c. 50, ubi plura ex eodem, prope ejusdem sententiae, collegit Pamelius. Imo hoc ipsum e Syr. c. 44, v. 11, firmare quidam nostrorum temporum heterodoxi sunt conati, quibus non tam verba Syracidae Graeca, quam interpretis latini versio favet: Henoch placuit Deo, et translatus est in Paradisum, ut det gentibus poenitentiam. In Graeca Hoeschelii editione, quam ad vetustissima exemplaria emendavit, legitur: Ἐνὼχ εὐηρέστησε Κυρίῳ, καὶ μετετέθη, ὑπόδειγμα μετανοίας ταῖς γενεαῖς. Verum de his multo satius fuerit adire celebratissimi nominis theologum Helmestadiensem D. Georgium Callixtum, tractatus de supr. Jud. parte ea, qua de signis agit decretorium illum diem praecessuris. Ab eo refutatum esse hunc errorem egregie, judicium est Joan. Henr. Boecleri, viri celeberrimi et doctissimi, Histor. Univ. pag. 210.
As regards supplying the gaps around this place in the page, pierced by moths or damaged by age, I have nothing to add, except that I think it could be read with less change as et in ultima aetate; and so on, as the most distinguished Cuperus leads the way: or and in the last ages, when the holy and everlasting beginning of Christ began to descend, they declare that they will return. Some of the ancients, however, thought that Enoch would return together with Elijah, as Augustine bears witness, book 9 On Genesis according to the Letter, chapter 6. Others have already cited his words, and have also shown what Gregory the Great thought on the same matter. Andrew of Caesarea also seems to incline to this, in his commentary on the Apocalypse, p. m. 45, which Sylburgius published together with certain books of Chrysostom; to say nothing now of the words of Tertullian, much more ancient than these, also known from the works of others, which are read in him, book On the Soul, chapter 50, where Pamelius has collected more from the same author, of nearly the same opinion. Indeed certain heterodox men of our times have tried to confirm this very thing from Sir. chapter 44, verse 11, whom not so much the Greek words of the Siracide favour as the version of the Latin translator: Enoch pleased God, and was translated into Paradise, that he may give repentance to the nations. In Hoeschel's Greek edition, which he corrected against the most ancient copies, one reads: Enoch pleased the Lord, and was translated, an example of repentance to the generations. But on these matters it would be far better to consult the theologian of Helmstedt of most celebrated name, Dr Georg Calixt, in that part of his treatise on the Last Judgement in which he deals with the signs that are to precede that decisive day. That this error was excellently refuted by him is the judgement of Johann Heinrich Boecler, a most celebrated and most learned man, Universal History page 210.
IN CAPUT III.
On Chapter III.
Non minor tyrannus. Is fuit Domitianus, quem dixit calvum sua Roma Neronem, ut ait Ausonius; Portionem Neronis de crudelitate vocavit Tertullianus in Apologetico; et in lib. de Pallio, Subneronem.
A no lesser tyrant. This was Domitian, whom his Rome called a bald Nero, as Ausonius says; Tertullian in the Apology called him a portion of Nero in cruelty; and in the book On the Cloak, an under-Nero.
Incubavit cervicibus. Lactant. Instit. lib. V, cap. 9: Qui autem cultores Dei se non abnegaverint, in eos totis carnificinae suae viribus incumbunt. L. VII, c. 19: Siquidem capto mundo cum magnis latronum exercitibus incubabit.
He pressed upon the necks. Lactantius, Institutes book 5, chapter 9: But those worshippers of God who have not denied themselves, upon them they press with all the strength of their butchery. Book 7, chapter 19: For when the world has been seized, he will press down upon it with great armies of robbers.
Etiam memoria nominis ejus erasa est. Meminerunt hujus ritus Dio Cassius, Herodianus, et latini scriptores historiae Augustae, multis in locis. Imo et Lactantius hujus opusculi capite ultimo ad eum alludit.
Even the memory of his name was erased. Dio Cassius, Herodian and the Latin writers of the Augustan History mention this custom in many places. Indeed Lactantius too alludes to it in the last chapter of this little work.
Opera fabricasset. Symmachus lib. I, epist. 52:
He had built works. Symmachus book 1, letter 52:
Editors' notes and page, col. 395

Page

  • running head: 395 JOANNIS COLUMBI
  • marginal letters: A ‹summam Vespasiano, Achaia atque Asia›; B ‹gantiasque sermonis amare Lactantium›; C ‹ostenderunt. Inclinare huc videtur›; D ‹tatum esse hunc errorem egregie›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (first words: summam Vespasiano; Cum descendere coeperit; In his, quae ad pertusae; IN CAPUT III.; Non minor tyrannus; Incubavit cervicibus; Etiam memoria; Opera fabricasset). Column number in head smudged (reads like 305), set as 395. UNSURE: "c. 149" for Augustine De civ. Dei XX (19 expected; set as it appears); "Sacr." vs "Saer."; "cum Elia" and "cum magnis" print looks like "eum" (c/e indistinct in this scan, set cum); small mark after "1504" ignored as stray. Column ends with colon after "epist. 52", quotation continues in next column.
PL 7:396
Urbana opera summis fastigiis excitabam. Spartianus in Vita Hadriani, c. 19 : Cum opera ubique infinita fecisset, nunquam ipse, nisi in Trajani patris templo, nomen suum scripsit. Sed hoc vulgatissimum est. Opera autem Domitiani recensentur à Suetonio, Eutropio, plenissimeque ab Eusebio in Chronico, num. MMC. Capitolium refectum, Odeum, Forum transitorium, Stadium, Horrea piperatoria, et plura : de quibus adi viros maximos, qui memoratos scriptores illustrarunt notis.
I was raising works in the city with the loftiest pediments. Spartianus in the Life of Hadrian, ch. 19: Although he had built works everywhere without number, he himself never inscribed his name on them, except on the temple of his father Trajan. But this is very widely known. The works of Domitian, however, are listed by Suetonius and Eutropius, and most fully by Eusebius in the Chronicle, no. 2100: the Capitol restored, the Odeum, the Forum Transitorium, the Stadium, the Pepper Warehouses, and more; on which consult the very great men who have illustrated the said writers with notes.
Nomen ejus persecutus. Tertull. de Patientia, c. 2 : Nomen cum familia ipsius persequentes. Aur. Victor de Caesaribus, c. 3 : Gentem omnemque affinitatem armati persequuntur.
Having persecuted his name. Tertull. On Patience, ch. 2: Persecuting the name together with his household. Aur. Victor On the Caesars, ch. 3: They pursue under arms the family and all its kindred.
Manus porrexit. Lact. lib. VII, c. 15 : Sublata enim Carthagine, manus suas in totum orbem terrarum terra marique porrexit.
He stretched out his hands. Lact. book 7, ch. 15: For once Carthage was destroyed, it stretched out its hands over the whole world by land and sea.
IN CAPUT IV.
On Chapter IV.
Quis enim justitiam, nisi malus persequatur? Tertullianus Apologet. cap. 5 : Tales semper nobis insecutores, injusti, impii, turpes : quos et ipsi damnare consuestis, et a quibus damnatos restituere soliti estis. Confer. lib. I adversus Nationes, c. 7, et alia aliorum dicta hujus sensus plurima. Nam pii quorumlibet temporum homines vere sic gloriantur, solis se malis odio esse : sed verba eorum afferre prolixae foret operae.
For who would persecute justice, except an evil man? Tertullian, Apology ch. 5: Such have always been our persecutors: unjust, impious, base; men whom you yourselves are accustomed to condemn, and those condemned by whom you have been wont to restore. Compare book 1 Against the Nations, ch. 7, and very many other sayings of others in this sense. For the godly men of every age truly glory in this, that they are hated by the wicked alone; but to cite their words would be a lengthy task.
Profectus adversus Carpos. Auctor hujus libri Carpos nominat solos, cum constet adfuisse cum Carpis populos alios multis partibus numerosiores; Boranos puta, Gotthos, Vrugundos, ut eos vocare solet Zozimus; imo et Astringos, Taphilos et plures, quos recenset in hac Historia Jornandes. Solos tamen Carpos Lactantius nominat, quippe qui crebris incursibus in Romana caeteris essent notiores. Idem Jornandes de rebus Geticis c. 16 : Sed et Carporum tria millia accessere, genus hominum ad bella nimis expeditum, qui saepe Romanis infesti sunt. Adde quae notarunt eruditissimi viri, Cellarius ad Zozimum lib. I, c. 28, et Baluzius ad haec Lactantii. Factum vero esse non raro, ut a gente vixdum victa, nedum perdomita, cognomen assumpserint imperatores, notum est; item tyrannos ab iis populis titulos habuisse quos ne lacessivissent quidem bello. Verum de his pluribus fortasse alias.
Having set out against the Carpi. The author of this book names the Carpi alone, although it is established that there were present with the Carpi other peoples, many times more numerous: the Borani, for instance, the Goths, the Urugundi, as Zozimus is wont to call them; indeed also the Astringi, the Taphili and more, whom Jornandes lists in this History. Yet Lactantius names the Carpi alone, inasmuch as they were better known than the rest for their frequent incursions into Roman territory. The same Jornandes, On the Affairs of the Getae, ch. 16: But three thousand of the Carpi also joined them, a race of men exceedingly ready for war, who were often hostile to the Romans. Add what very learned men have noted, Cellarius on Zozimus book 1, ch. 28, and Baluze on these words of Lactantius. That it happened not rarely, however, that emperors assumed a surname from a people scarcely conquered, let alone thoroughly subdued, is well known; likewise that usurpers took titles from those peoples whom they had not even provoked in war. But more on these matters perhaps elsewhere.
IN CAPUT V.
On Chapter V.
Illud esse verum dicebat. Ambigebam nonnihil, excidissetne hic vox aliqua, jugum videlicet, aut tropaeum, aliave similis. Sed consultus ea de re amplissimus et doctissimus Cuperus, hunc scrupulum mihi exemit. Quod autem res suas per picturas, aut incisos lapides, memoriae prodere solerent Romani, vitio vertendum non puto. Quot res pulcherrimas haberemus notiores, si studium hoc fuisset gentibus etiam aliis! Legantur, si lubet, quae Plinius lib. XXXV, c. 4, de Messala, L. Scipione, Hostilio Mancino, imprimisque de Augusto narrat, item quae Aur. Victor de L. Aemilio triumphum de Liguribus in tabula pictum proponente publice, et alia apud alios passim. Nec pingebant modo : sed marmoribus item incidebant res gestas frequentissime; quod ex tropaeis marmoreis Marii, quae supersunt etiam nunc, ex arcubus Constantini aliorumque triumphalibus, monumentisque aliis, docet Caesar Bulengerus in commentario de triumphis. Nummi quoque, ut jam monuit illustris Cuperus, ostendunt passim, victorias suas quanto studio posteris notas reddere laboraverint; in quibus non modo plurimi occurrunt Caesarum qui referant tropaea, sed nonnulli libera quoque civitate facti, in quibus victor premit victi cervicem, aut terga. Exemplo sit ille Pauli Aemilii apud Goltzium, in quo non multo secus ac Sapores insultat victo victor.
He said that this was true. I was somewhat in doubt whether some word had dropped out here, namely yoke, or trophy, or another like it. But the most distinguished and most learned Cuper, consulted on the matter, relieved me of this scruple. That the Romans, however, were accustomed to hand down their deeds to memory by pictures or carved stones, I do not think should be counted a fault. How many very fine things we would know better, if this zeal had belonged to other nations too! Let there be read, if you please, what Pliny in book 35, ch. 4, relates of Messala, L. Scipio, Hostilius Mancinus, and above all of Augustus; likewise what Aur. Victor relates of L. Aemilius publicly displaying his triumph over the Ligurians painted on a panel; and other things here and there in other authors. Nor did they only paint, but they also very frequently carved their deeds in marble; as Caesar Bulengerus shows in his commentary on triumphs from the marble trophies of Marius, which survive even now, from the triumphal arches of Constantine and of others, and from other monuments. Coins also, as the illustrious Cuper has already pointed out, show everywhere with what zeal they laboured to make their victories known to posterity; on which there occur not only very many of the Caesars bearing trophies, but some also struck under the free state, on which the victor presses down the neck or the back of the vanquished. Let that coin of Paulus Aemilius in Goltzius serve as an example, on which the victor tramples the vanquished not much otherwise than Sapor does.
Usque ad vitium tamen laborasse Romanos de suis omnibus pictura similibusque exprimendis artibus, temporis praesertim eorum, qui hic memorantur, imperatorum,
That the Romans, however, laboured to the point of excess at depicting all their affairs by painting and similar arts, especially in the time of those emperors who are mentioned here,
Editors' notes and page, col. 396

Page

  • running head: NIS COLUMBI (cut off at left; presumably NOTAE JOANNIS COLUMBI)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Urbana opera summis fastigiis excitabam›; B ‹lianus Apologet. cap. 5›; C ‹lib. I, c. 28, et Baluzius›; D ‹de L. Aemilio triumphum de Liguribus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (‹Urbana opera summis fastigiis›, IN CAPUT IV ‹Quis enim justitiam›, ‹Profectus adversus Carpos›, IN CAPUT V ‹Illud esse verum dicebat›), set in full; accent on "à Suetonio" unsure (acute or grave); "Vrugundos", "Zozimus", "Bulengerus" set as printed (Bulengerus partly blurred); column ends mid-word "im-" (continues in col. 397); cut-off text at left edge belongs to col. 395, not set; Google/Russian digitization watermark at foot not set.
PL 7:397
non dissimulat Casaubonus ad Vitam Pescennii Nigri, cap. 6, quem velim adiri. Sed jam exigit (puto) lector, ut laudata superius ab amplissimo Cupero Nazianzeni verba exhibeam. Νόμος ἐστὶ βασιλικὸς, οὐκ οἶδα μὲν εἰ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις παρ' ὅσοις τὸ βασιλεύεσθαι, Ῥωμαίοις δὲ καὶ τῶν σφόδρα (Ed. Gr. Lat. Par. A. 1630, λίαν) σπουδαζομένων, εἰκόσι δημοσίαις τιμᾶσθαι τοὺς βασιλεύοντας. οὐ γὰρ ἐξαρκοῦσιν οἱ στέφανοι, καὶ τὰ διαδήματα, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἁλουργίδος ἄνθος, οὔτε ἀριθμούμενοι νόμοι. καὶ φόροι, καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀρχομένων πλῆθος, συγκρατεῖν (Ead. συγκροτεῖν) τούτοις τὴν βασιλείαν. ἀλλὰ δεῖ καὶ προσκυνήσεως αὐτοῖς, ὑφ' ἧς σεμνότεροι δόξουσιν οὐχ ἵν' αὐτοὶ προσκυνῶνται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν (Ead. τῆς pro τῶν) ἐν πλάσμασί τε καὶ χρώμασιν, ἵν' ᾖ τὸ σέβας αὐτοῖς ἀπληστότερον τε καὶ τελειότερον (Ead. τελεώτερον) ταύταις ταῖς εἰκόσιν ἄλλοι μὲν ἄλλότι τῶν βασιλέων προσπαραγράφεσθαι χαίρουσιν. οἱ μὲν τῶν πόλεων τὰς λαμπροτέρας δωροφορούσας, οἱ δὲ νίκας ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς στεφανούσας, οἱ δὲ τοὺς ἐν τέλει προσκυνοῦντας, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἀρχῶν τιμωμένους (Ead. τιμωμένοις) συνθήμασιν. οἱ δὲ θηροφονίας καὶ εὐστοχίας, οἱ δὲ βαρβάρων ἡττημένων, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῖς ποσὶν ἐῤῥιμμένων [ἢ κτεινομένων] (Desunt in eadem editione voces uncinulis inclusae. Ead. post verba τῶν πραγμάτων μονον, addit: ἐφ' οἷς μέγα φρονοῦσιν) πολυειδῆ σχήματα. φιλοῦσι γὰρ οὐ τὰς ἀληθείας τῶν πραγμάτων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ (Ead. καὶ τὰ τούτων) τούτων ἰνδάλματα. Vere haec sanctus ille Scriptor; foretque facillimum haec omnia singulatim illustrare. Sed cum quivis idem possit non nimium ignarus rerum Romanarum, contentus ero notasse in praesens, originem conculcandorum a victoribus collorum, aut tergorum, videri ab Oriente profectam, et perantiquam esse. Ita Josuae ducis jussu, primores Israelitarum colla regum devictorum calcant pedibus, Jos. X, 24. Ab hac tam veteri, tam nota consuetudine, phrasis illa videtur orta, συντρίβειν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας, sive conculcare: significare autem subigere, seu domare, aut in ordinem redigere hostem, modumque illi ponere, ne noceat in posterum. Habes eam Genes. III, 15; ps. CXIX, CXVIII; Rom. XVI, 20. Quibuscum aliquot alia dicta Biblica conveniunt. Quae omnia licet sanctissima sint, planeque mystica, consuetudinem tamen Orientalium ostendunt. Verum de his alii pluribus.
Casaubon does not conceal on the Life of Pescennius Niger, chapter 6, which I should wish to be consulted. But now the reader (I think) demands that I set out the words of Nazianzen praised above by the most distinguished Cuper. "It is an imperial law, I do not know whether among all men among whom there is kingly rule, but among the Romans at any rate, and among the things most zealously observed (the Greek-Latin edition, Paris, 1630, has λίαν), that those who reign are honoured with public images. For the crowns do not suffice, nor the diadems, nor the bloom of the purple, nor the laws enumerated, and tributes, and the multitude of subjects, to hold the kingship together for them (the same edition has 'to knit together'); but they need adoration as well, by which they will appear more august, not only so that they themselves may be adored, but also in moulded figures and in colours (the same has τῆς for τῶν), so that the veneration paid to them may be more insatiable and more complete (the same has τελεώτερον). To these images different emperors delight to have different things added: some the more splendid of the cities bringing gifts, others Victories crowning them above the head, others the magistrates doing obeisance and honoured with the insignia of their offices; others scenes of beast-slaying and of good marksmanship; others the manifold figures of barbarians defeated and cast beneath their feet [or being slain] (the words enclosed in brackets are lacking in the same edition; the same, after the words 'of things only', adds: 'on which they pride themselves'). For they love not only the realities of things, but also (the same has 'also those of these') their images." Thus truly that holy writer; and it would be very easy to illustrate all these points one by one. But since anyone not too ignorant of Roman affairs could do the same, I shall be content to have noted for the present that the origin of victors trampling on necks, or backs, appears to have come from the East and to be very ancient. Thus at the command of Joshua the leader, the chiefs of the Israelites tread with their feet on the necks of the conquered kings, Josh. 10:24. From this so ancient, so well-known custom that phrase seems to have arisen, συντρίβειν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας, or "to trample": and it signifies to subdue, or to tame, or to bring an enemy to order and set a limit on him, lest he do harm in future. You have it in Gen. 3:15; Ps. 119, 118; Rom. 16:20. With these some other biblical sayings agree. All of which, although they are most holy and plainly mystical, nevertheless show the custom of the Orientals. But on these matters others have written more fully.
IN CAPUT VI.
On Chapter VI.
Vesanus et praeceps. Id inter alia satis ostendit usurpatus Domini ac Dei titulus, de quo vide illustr. Spanhemium in de Praest. et usu num. p. m. 729. De persecutione ab eodem instituta, vide quae collegit Ant. Pagius in dissertatione erudita de consulibus Caesareis, p. 380.
Mad and headlong. This is sufficiently shown, among other things, by the title of Lord and God that he usurped, on which see the illustrious Spanheim in De praestantia et usu numismatum, p. m. 729. On the persecution instituted by the same man, see what Antoine Pagi has collected in his learned dissertation on the imperial consuls, p. 380.
Caenofrurio. καινὸν φρούριον vocat Paeanius; ideoque per ae scribendum esse, ne Scaligerum quidem monere piguit.
Caenofrurium. Paeanius calls it καινὸν φρούριον; and that it should therefore be written with ae, not even Scaliger was reluctant to point out.
Ab amicis interemptus. Amicos dici regum, quos ad interiorem admissionem et consilia secretiora sibi habent proximos, et hanc esse illam Aristotelis, καθ' ὑπεροχὴν φιλίαν, docuerunt homines eruditionis laudatissimae. Aureliani vero, sanguinarii principis, minas ut occuparet Mnestheus, unus libertorum ejus (Zozimo dicitur Eros, τῶν ἔξωθεν φερομένων ἀποκρίσεων μηνυτὴς τεταγμένος, lib. I, c. 62, id est, Officiorum magister), plures in necem ejus, partim veris, partim falsis terroribus concitavit: prorsus ut postea Commodus in se irritavit suos, apud Spartianum in Commodo, c. 9. Vide Vopiscum in Aurel. c. 36; Aurelium Vict. Caes. c. 35, Epit. c. 50; Eutropium lib. IX, c. 9.
Slain by his friends. That those are called friends of kings whom they keep close to themselves for more intimate access and more secret counsels, and that this is that friendship of Aristotle's, καθ' ὑπεροχὴν φιλίαν, men of most praiseworthy learning have shown. But in order to forestall the threats of Aurelian, a bloodthirsty emperor, Mnestheus, one of his freedmen (by Zosimus he is called Eros, "appointed reporter of the replies brought in from outside", book 1, chapter 62, that is, Master of the Offices), stirred up several men to his murder by terrors partly true, partly false: just as afterwards Commodus provoked his own men against himself, in Spartianus, Commodus, chapter 9. See Vopiscus, Aurelian, chapter 36; Aurelius Victor, Caesars, chapter 35, Epitome, chapter 50; Eutropius, book 9, chapter 9.
Contra Deum fecerunt. Coelius apud Ciceronem ad Att. lib. X: Nunc te contra victorem Caesarem facere, summae stultitiae est. Ita indignus ille loco suo antistes, seu episcopus, apud Optatum Milevitanum: Et hunc occidi, et quicumque contra me fecerit, occidam.
They acted against God. Coelius in Cicero, To Atticus, book 10: "For you to act against Caesar now that he is victor is the height of folly." So too that bishop, or overseer, unworthy of his office, in Optatus of Milevis: "Both this man I have killed, and whoever acts against me, I shall kill."
IN CAPUT VII.
On Chapter VII.
Ut firmet id, quod ⟨s⟩upra dixit, Christianos non nisi
To confirm what he said above, that Christians had been hateful to none except
Editors' notes and page, col. 397

Page

  • running head: 397 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERS[ECUTORUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A peratorum, non dissimulat Casaubonus; B νούσας, οἱ δὲ τοὺς ἐν τέλει; C que illi ponere, ne noceat in posterum; D καθ' ὑπεροχὴν φιλίαν, docuerunt homines
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set throughout (Notae on De mortibus persecutorum, from "peratorum, non dissimulat" to "Christianos non nisi"); column begins with the fragment "peratorum" of a word broken from col. 396; ἄλλότι set as it appears, UNSURE (Gregory reads ἄλλο τι); οὐχ ἵν' and accentless μονον UNSURE in poor Greek type; "cum" read where the battered type looks like "eum"; "possit non" read where the type runs together; ps. CXIX, CXVIII as printed, UNSURE (perhaps CIX, CX intended); Zozimo kept as printed; D stands between "καθ' ὑπεροχὴν" and "laudatissimae", UNSURE; last line damaged, s of supra lost; the column ends mid-sentence
PL 7:398
malis odio fuisse, de Diocletiano imperiique ejus participibus dicturus, multa eos perverse docet egisse; inque mores et instituta eorum graviter invehitur. Quanquam vero tyranni isti saevissima et atrocissima Christianorum laniena omnis aevi, quod exinde fuit, et posthac, si sic Deo visum, futurum est, odia meruerint; videant tamen gnari illorum temporum, serviatne hic in nonnullis Lactantius proposito suo, idque sic, ut nonnunquam ea carpat, quorum ratio diversa est, multoque secus ab aliis narrantur et explicantur.
the wicked, being about to speak of Diocletian and the sharers of his empire, he teaches that they did many things perversely, and he inveighs heavily against their morals and institutions. But although those tyrants, by their most savage and most atrocious butchery of Christians, deserved the hatred of every age that has been from then on and, if it so seems good to God, will be hereafter, let those who know those times nevertheless consider whether Lactantius here in some matters serves his own purpose, and does so in such a way that he sometimes censures things whose rationale is different, and which are narrated and explained far otherwise by others.
Scelerum inventor et malorum machinator. Lact. Div. Institut. VII, c. 24: Princeps daemonum, qui est machinator omnium malorum. Ita scelerum inventor Ulisses Maroni, Ruffinus Claudiano appellatur.
Inventor of crimes and contriver of evils. Lact. Div. Inst. 7, c. 24: The prince of demons, who is the contriver of all evils. So Ulysses is called inventor of crimes by Maro, and Rufinus by Claudian.
Tres enim participes regni. Idem Claudianus 2, in Ruf.:
For three sharers of the kingship. The same Claudian, 2 Against Rufinus:
Increpat Augustum, scandat sublime tribunal, / Participem sceptri, socium declaret honoris.
Let him rebuke Augustus, let him mount the lofty tribunal, let him declare him sharer of the sceptre, partner of the honour.
Sic apud Am. Marcellinum lib. XXVI, dicitur Valentinianus fratrem Valentem produxisse participem legitimum potestatis, sed in modum apparitoris morigerum. Et auctor Vitae Sept. Severi, c. 8: Cumque Severum ad participatum vocaret (Pescennius Niger,) contemptus est. Porro ut de instituto hoc Diocletiani in adolescentiae gratiam summatim aliquid dicam, nihil notius est illo Homerico, οὐκ ἀγαθὸν πολυκοιρανίη, εἷς κοίρανος ἔστω. Hoc plurimis comprobatum est assensibus aliorum, et Euripidis Androm. Act. II, choro:
Thus in Amm. Marcellinus, book 26, Valentinian is said to have brought forward his brother Valens as a lawful sharer of power, but compliant after the manner of an attendant. And the author of the Life of Septimius Severus, c. 8: And when he (Pescennius Niger) called Severus to a share [in rule], he was scorned. Further, that I may say something summarily about this institution of Diocletian for the benefit of the young, nothing is better known than that Homeric saying, "the rule of many is not good; let there be one ruler." This has been confirmed by the assent of very many others, and of Euripides, Andromache, act 2, in the chorus:
Ἑνὸς ἁ δύναμις ἀνά τε μέλαθρα, κατά τε πόλιας.
The power of one, both throughout halls and throughout cities.
Senecae item, et Philosophi lib. I de Clementia, c. 4, et Poetae in Medea, Lucani lib. I, et quorum ibi illustris Grotius meminit. Quin Hieronymi quoque ad Rusticum Monachum haec sunt verba: Etiam muta animalia et ferarum greges ductores sequuntur suos. In apibus principes sunt: grues unam sequuntur ordine litterato. Imperator unus, judex unus provinciae, et reliqua. Quibus adde Cyprianum, de Idolorum vanitate, p. m. 289, et ejus verba mutuantem Minucium Felicem, ex quo simul Fulvii Ursini emendatio firmatur, pro discessit, legentis desiit; ubi habes plures in hunc sensum laudatos a clarissimo doctissimoque Ouzelio, p. 139. Nec praeterire decet Lactantium nostrum Inst. l. I, c. 3 et 5. Horum aliorumque judicia ipsa probat veritas; fecissetque haud dubie prudentius imperator Diocletianus, si non tam aequando sibi paulatim Maximiano, caeterisque dein adjungendis, aperuisset in futura tempora latam intestinis discordiis fenestram, quam legendis idoneis ubique ministris et vicariis; summaque imperii per omnes partes retenta, quieti suorum ratione tutiore consuluisset. Ita certe judicat Firmianus noster, et recte. Alios tamen quosdam haud nescio abire in alia omnia. Laudat profecto Valentinianum Ammianus, lib. XXVI, quod magnitudine urgentium negotiorum se superari considerans, nihil morandum putaret, quin fratrem Augustum pronuntiaret. Idem de Diocletiano pronuntiat Zonaras Annal. t. 2: Ἀπιδὼν δὲ πρὸς τὸ τῆς βασιλείας ὑπέρογκον, κοινωνὸν αὐτῆς προσλαμβάνεται κατὰ τὸ τέταρτον ἔτος τῆς ἡγεμονίας αὐτοῦ. ἢ καθ' ἑτέρους, κατὰ τὸ δεύτερον. At Mamertinus nimium πανηγυρικῶς: Vos, qui imperium non terrae, sed coeli regionibus terminatis, tantam vim, tantam potestatem mutuo vobis impartire, divinae profecto immortalisque fiduciae est, quam cupiditas perturbet: Paneg. ad Maximianum, c. 10. Quibus paria, aut etiam ampliora habes in Genethliaco, cap. 6. Quid dicemus igitur de tetrachordo hoc a Juliano Parabate aliisque non parum laudato? Respondet noster etiam hic scriptor, non fuisse sinceram illam concordiam, sed temporum causa servatam utcumque societatem: non amicitiam virtute matre natam et cultam, sed qualis inter latrones et μονηροπολίτας in mutuam opem fit, conspirationem. Nec profecto indignum est observatu, vultus quoque simillimos habuisse (inspice nummos
Likewise of Seneca, both the philosopher, On Clemency book 1, c. 4, and the poet, in the Medea; of Lucan, book 1; and of those whom the illustrious Grotius mentions there. Indeed these too are the words of Jerome to Rusticus the monk: Even dumb animals and herds of wild beasts follow their leaders. Among bees there are chiefs; cranes follow one in lettered order. One emperor, one judge of a province, and so on. Add to these Cyprian, On the Vanity of Idols, p. 289 of my copy, and Minucius Felix, who borrows his words, by whom at the same time the emendation of Fulvius Ursinus is confirmed, who reads desiit instead of discessit; where you have more [authors] cited to this effect by the most illustrious and most learned Ouzelius, p. 139. Nor is it fitting to pass over our Lactantius, Inst. book 1, c. 3 and 5. Truth itself approves the judgements of these and others; and the emperor Diocletian would without doubt have acted more prudently if, instead of opening for future times a wide window to internal discords by gradually making Maximian equal to himself and then adding the others, he had, by choosing suitable ministers and vicars everywhere and retaining the supreme power of the empire in all its parts, provided for the quiet of his subjects by a safer plan. So at any rate judges our Firmianus, and rightly. Yet I am well aware that certain others go off into a wholly different view. Ammianus indeed praises Valentinian, book 26, because, considering that he was being overcome by the magnitude of pressing affairs, he thought there should be no delay in proclaiming his brother Augustus. Zonaras pronounces the same of Diocletian, Annals vol. 2: "Looking to the excessive bulk of the empire, he takes a partner in it in the fourth year of his rule, or, according to others, in the second." But Mamertinus, all too panegyrically: You who bound your empire not by the regions of the earth but by those of heaven, to share so great a force, so great a power with one another is the mark of a truly divine and immortal confidence, which covetousness could not disturb: Paneg. to Maximian, c. 10. Things equal to these, or even fuller, you have in the Genethliacus, chap. 6. What then shall we say of this tetrachord, praised not a little by Julian the Apostate and others? Our writer answers here too that that concord was not sincere, but a partnership kept up somehow for the sake of the times: not a friendship born of virtue as its mother and cultivated, but such a conspiracy as arises for mutual help among robbers and citizens of Rogues' Town. Nor indeed is it unworthy of observation that they also had very similar faces (inspect the coins
Editors' notes and page, col. 398

Page

  • running head: [DE M]ORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. VII. 398 (left edge cut off)
  • marginal letters: A malis odio fuisse; B Sic apud Am. Marcellinum; C liqua. Quibus adde Cyprianum; D pronuntiat Zonaras Annal.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is the editors' commentary on De mort. pers. c. 7 (‹malis odio fuisse›), set in full; Claudian couplet set as one paragraph with " / "; "discordiis" printed with worn type (looks like "dus"), read as discordiis; Zonaras "t. 2" numeral unsure (could be II); first letter of μονηροπολίτας unsure; last word num- split at column break
PL 7:399
utriusque), quos natura ingeniis, fortuna, sorte, vita, institutis et actionibus tam apte comparaverat. At si caeteros duos spectamus, Constantius ob ingenii lenitatem ac comitatem, non probavit paris istius crudelissimi mores: sed tulit utcumque, cum emendare non posset. In Galerio autem tetrachordum nimis discrepabat, qui et alias terrori fuit duobus illis senioribus, et ad extremum coegit imperio se abdicare socerum Diocletianum, quem et Herculius dein est imitatus. Sed haec hactenus; nam si quis seria paret opera excutere, non injucundae, fors nec inutili dissertationi argumentum hinc nascetur.
of each), whom nature had matched so aptly in temperaments, fortune, lot, life, habits and actions. But if we look at the other two, Constantius, on account of the gentleness and affability of his disposition, did not approve the most cruel manners of that pair, but bore them somehow, since he could not correct them. In Galerius, however, the tetrachord was far too discordant; he was in other respects too a terror to those two elder men, and at the last he forced his father-in-law Diocletian to abdicate the empire, whom Herculius then also imitated. But enough of this; for if anyone is prepared to sift serious works, the subject of a not unpleasant, perhaps not useless, dissertation will arise from here.
Indictionum. Indictiones initio videntur extra ordinem factae, ad arbitrium victoris, aut ad necessitates Reipublicae; atque id sensisse videtur Asconius, cum has a canone et oblatione diversas faceret. Postmodum tamen et hae tempori certo sunt assignatae. Sed vide Jurisconsultos. Etiam interpres Bibliorum, II Reg. XV: Indixitque Manahem argentum super Israel cunctis potentibus et divitibus; et cap. XVIII: Indixit Rex Assyriorum Ezechiae Regi Judae trecenta talenta argenti, et triginta talenta auri. Adde capitis XXIII partem extremam.
Of indictions. Indictions seem at first to have been made extraordinarily, at the will of the victor or according to the needs of the State; and Asconius seems to have understood this, since he made them distinct from the canon and the oblation. Afterwards, however, these too were assigned to a fixed time. But see the Jurisconsults. The translator of the Bible also has, 2 Kings 15: And Manahem levied silver upon Israel, upon all the powerful and the rich; and ch. 18: The King of the Assyrians levied upon Hezekiah King of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold. Add the last part of chapter 23.
Multi praesides. Attingit hanc rem leviter Eutropius, lib. IX, cap. 15, simulque ostendit, qua fuerit occasione usus ad haec perficienda Diocletianus, bellis scilicet ac victoriis; his enim potitus, suo nutu et arbitrio provincias singulas temperavit composuitque. Exemplum est Aegyptus, prostrato in ea Achilleo: Victoria, inquit, acerbe usus est; totam Aegyptum gravibus proscriptionibus caedibusque foedavit. Ea tamen occasione ordinavit, provide multa et disposuit, quae ad nostram aetatem manent. Clarius et magis apposite P⟨ae⟩anius: Καὶ αὐτὸς Διοκλητιανὸς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τὸν Ἀχιλλέα νικήσας, αὐτόν τε διεχρήσατο, καὶ διὰ πάσης ὠμότητος ἐπεξῆλθε τῇ νίκῃ, τοὺς μὲν κατασφάξας τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς φόρους τάξας ὡς μάλιστα βαρυτάτους. ἐκ ταύτης δὲ τῆς αἰτίας καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς βασιλευομένοις τὰς εἰσφορὰς ἐπέθηκε διαμετρησάμενος τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἰς ἀπογραφὴν ἀναγαγὼν ἅπαντα, ὅπερ καὶ εἰς τόδε ἐκράτησεν. Quare omnia cum his belle consentiunt; indeque apparet, non ita ἀνιστόρητα semper esse, quae Metaphrastes ille habet ple⟨n⟩iora, sive ea de suo adjecit, sive Eutropio copiosiore usus est, quam utimur hodie nos. Rei vero, qua de hic agitur, vestigia observasse videor in legibus etiam istorum et sequentium deinceps temporum: sed ad ea colligenda nunc satis otii non est. Recte autem praesides noster vocat, quia ab imperatore missi constitutique erant. Vide Lips. Excurs. ad Tacit. Annal. lib. I, cap. 75; lib. XII, cap. 60; Salmas. ad Spart. Hadrianum, c. 13 et 33; Spanhem de Praest. et usu numis. p. m. 572. Per officia, hoc quidem loco intelligit Praesidum Judicumque apparitores, minores nempe magistratus cum militibus; quo loco fere fuerant, quos antiquior aetas accensos, statores (quanquam habuit et recentior suos statores) et, si summis apparerent magistratibus, lictores, posterior, communi nomine officiales appellabat. Nihil frequentius in Actis Martyrum, in Legibus illius aevi, in notitia utriusque imperii, scriptisque aliis. Imo et Suetonium in Vespasiano sic locutum ostendit ὁ πάνυ Gronovius in Obs. ad Scriptores Ecclesiasticos. Sic Orientis quidam comes 600 homines habebat in officio: praefectus praetorii Africae, 388; alii plures, alii pauciores, prout res exigere videbatur. Vide quae collegit de his Pancirollus ad cap. 9 Notitiae imperii Orientis. Sin contendat aliquis, hic a Lactantio praesides potius ipsos dici, ἓν scilicet διὰ δυοῖν, aut ipsis paulo majores, pares, supparesve, magnopere quidem non repugnabo. Memini namque hos etiam venire officiorum nomine; praesertim ipsorum contemplatione imperatorum. Sic Trajanus Plinio scribit: Diplomatibus quae officio tuo dedi, Epist. ult., lib. X. Sic alii rursum Bithyniae praesidi, hoc libro, cap. 48, Licinius, datis ad officium tuum litteris. Verum haec jam ante nota esse possunt.
Many governors. Eutropius touches lightly on this matter, book 9, ch. 15, and at the same time shows what occasion Diocletian used for accomplishing these things, namely wars and victories; for having gained these, he regulated and arranged the individual provinces at his own nod and will. An example is Egypt, after Achilleus had been overthrown there: He used his victory harshly, he says; he defiled the whole of Egypt with grievous proscriptions and slaughters. Yet on that occasion he providently ordered and arranged many things which remain to our own age. More clearly and more to the point Paeanius: And Diocletian himself, having conquered Achilleus in Egypt, both put him to death and followed up the victory with every cruelty, slaughtering some of the Egyptians and imposing on the rest tributes as heavy as could be; and from this cause he also laid the levies upon all his subjects, having measured out the land and brought everything into a register, which has prevailed even to this day. Wherefore all things agree nicely with these; and hence it appears that the fuller things which that Metaphrast has are not always so unhistorical, whether he added them of his own or used a more copious Eutropius than the one we use today. Indeed I seem to have observed traces of the matter treated here in the laws too of those times and of the times that followed thereafter; but there is not enough leisure now for collecting them. Our author, moreover, rightly calls them governors, because they had been sent and appointed by the emperor. See Lipsius, Excursus on Tacitus, Annals book 1, ch. 75; book 12, ch. 60; Salmasius on Spartianus' Hadrian, ch. 13 and 33; Spanheim, On the Excellence and Use of Coins, p. m. 572. By officia he here understands the attendants of the Governors and Judges, that is the lesser magistrates with soldiers; in which place had nearly been those whom an older age called accensi and statores (although the more recent age too had its statores) and, if they attended the highest magistrates, lictors, and whom a later age called by the common name officiales. Nothing is more frequent in the Acts of the Martyrs, in the Laws of that age, in the Notitia of both empires, and in other writings. Indeed the illustrious Gronovius, in his Observations on the Ecclesiastical Writers, shows that Suetonius too spoke thus in the Vespasian. Thus a certain count of the East had 600 men in his officium; the praetorian prefect of Africa, 388; others more, others fewer, as the matter seemed to require. See what Pancirollus has collected on these at ch. 9 of the Notitia of the Eastern empire. But if anyone should contend that here the governors themselves are rather what Lactantius means, namely a hendiadys, or men a little greater than they, equal, or nearly equal, I shall certainly not strongly object. For I remember that these too come under the name of officia, especially in the regard of the emperors themselves. Thus Trajan writes to Pliny: By the diplomas which I gave to your officium, last letter, book 10. Thus again to another governor of Bithynia, in this book, ch. 48, Licinius: letters having been given to your officium. But these things may already be known before.
Editors' notes and page, col. 399

Page

  • running head: 399 JOANNIS COLUMBI (cut off at right edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹mos utriusque), quos natura›; B ‹cunctis potentibus et divitibus›; C ‹γῆν, καὶ εἰς ἀπογραφὴν›; D ‹communi nomine officiales appellabat›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (mos utriusque; Indictionum; Multi praesides). First word "mos" is a fragment of a word broken from the previous column. P⟨ae⟩anius and ple⟨n⟩iora have damaged letters; "necessitates", "communi", "nunc" read through worn type. UNSURE: figure after Africae read as 388, could be 588. Greek ἐπέθηκε διαμετρησάμενος printed nearly run together.
PL 7:400
Rationales multi. Etiam Rationales in provinciis constituti officium, seu apparitionem habebant, ut ostendit ex lege 7 de Cohortalibus, et leg. 2 et 4 de Bonis vacantibus, in cod. Theod. doctissimus Valesius. Hi autem damnatorum bona, et sententia Judicis proscriptorum occupabant. Inspice Valesium ad Am. Marcell. lib. XXVIII. Imo Rationales erant procuratores principum, qui reditus provinciales quosvis ad principes spectantes exigebant. Adde Dufresnium in Glossario.
Many rationales. The rationales appointed in the provinces also had a staff, or body of attendants, as the most learned Valesius showed from law 7 On the Cohortales, and laws 2 and 4 On Vacant Goods, in the Theodosian Code. These, moreover, seized the goods of the condemned and of those proscribed by the sentence of a judge. Look at Valesius on Ammianus Marcellinus, book 28. Indeed, the rationales were procurators of the emperors, who collected any provincial revenues whatever that belonged to the emperors. Add Du Fresne in his Glossary.
Et Magistri. Vocabulum Magistri late patet; nam sic dicti quicumque vel homines moderantur, componuntque vitam eorum et mores, vel rebus praesunt. Ita Tullius ipse consules Romanos vocat, magistros populi. Ita censores, magistri morum audiunt passim. Ita magistros operum (nostris Arbeles Fouqtar, Graecis ἐργοδιώκτας), habes in veteri versione Bibliorum, Exod. I. Ita magistri dicebantur, qui ex auctoritate praetoris praeerant dividendis bonis, aliique plurimi. Festus, et ex eo Gronovius ad Liv. lib. XXXIV, c. 25, magis proprie dictos recensent magistros pagorum, societatum, vicorum, collegiorum, equitum, ludorum, praeterea et conviviorum, denique doctores artium; quorum omnium dignitas magisterium, non magistratus. Postea coepit ea vox in aulis imperatorum frequentari; erantque magistri militum, de quibus vide eumdem Gronovium, Obs. in Script. Eccles. p. 217. Item magistri officiorum, de quibus adi Corippum Africanum, lib. III, v. 172, ibique notata a doctis, praesertimque Salmasium ad Julii Capitolini M. Antoninum philosophum, cap. 8, et Valesium ad Ammianum Marcell. lib. XXVI. Sed et magistri epistolarum, memoriae, libellorum, dispositionum, census, vestis lineae, vestis privatae, et alii rerum aliarum; de quibus inspice notitiam utriusque imperii, et notas virorum rarae eruditionis fama illustrium ad Historiam Augustam.
And magistri. The word magister has a wide range; for all are so called who either govern men and order their life and morals, or preside over affairs. Thus Tully himself calls the Roman consuls magistri of the people. Thus the censors are everywhere called magistri of morals. Thus you have magistri of works (in our tongue Arbeles Fouqtar, in Greek ergodiōktai) in the old version of the Bible, Exod. 1. Thus those were called magistri who by the authority of the praetor presided over the dividing of goods, and very many others. Festus, and from him Gronovius on Livy book 34, ch. 25, list as magistri more properly so called those of the districts, of the companies, of the villages, of the colleges, of the knights, of the games, besides those of banquets, and finally the teachers of the arts; the dignity of all of whom is a magisterium, not a magistracy. Afterwards that word began to be frequent in the courts of the emperors; and there were magistri of the soldiers, about whom see the same Gronovius, Observations on Ecclesiastical Writers, p. 217. Likewise magistri of the offices, about whom consult Corippus Africanus, book 3, line 172, and what the learned have noted there, especially Salmasius on Julius Capitolinus's Marcus Antoninus the Philosopher, ch. 8, and Valesius on Ammianus Marcellinus book 26. But there were also magistri of letters, of memorials, of petitions, of arrangements, of the census, of the linen wardrobe, of the private wardrobe, and others for other matters; on which consult the Notitia of both empires, and the notes on the Historia Augusta by men illustrious through the fame of rare learning.
Civiles actus. Actus pro actionibus illa aetate crebrum. Et sic etiam Lactantius de Ira Dei, c. 12: Spectari actus nostros a Deo; cap. 17: Singulorum actus animadvertit.
Civil acts. Actus for actiones was common in that age. And so also Lactantius, On the Anger of God, ch. 12: That our acts are watched by God; ch. 17: He takes note of the acts of each.
Exactiones. Unde exactores, ἐπιστάται, qui vel tributa, vel opera exigunt. Vide interpretes Mosis, Exod. V, v. 6 et 14: Flagellatique sunt, qui praeerant operibus filiorum Israel ab exactoribus Pharaonis. Sed de his passim etiam alibi in sacris extraneisque litteris. Exactiones vero has in Diocletiano nonnihil excusant creberrima bella, quae imperante eo vexabant orbem terrarum. Nam ut initia ipsa omittam, Bagaudae Gallias, Britanniam Carausius cum incolis ejus insulae, Orientem Persae, Aegyptum Achilleus, Africam reliquam Julianus et nationes Quinquegentanae quatiebant. Unde et auctor hujus scripti infra: Haec quoque tolerari possunt, quae ad exhibendos milites spectant Porro de censu, sive censitione hac, imprimis de capitatione, vide Lipsium ad Taciti Annal. I, cap. 31.
Exactions. Whence exactors, epistatai, who demand either tributes or labour. See the interpreters of Moses, Exod. 5:6 and 14: And those who were over the works of the sons of Israel were scourged by the exactors of Pharaoh. But on these [see] passim elsewhere too, in sacred and in foreign writings. These exactions in Diocletian, however, are somewhat excused by the very frequent wars which harassed the world while he ruled. For, to omit the very beginnings, the Bagaudae were shaking the Gauls, Carausius Britain together with the inhabitants of that island, the Persians the East, Achilleus Egypt, Julianus and the Quinquegentian nations the rest of Africa. Whence also the author of this writing says below: These things too can be tolerated, which pertain to furnishing soldiers Further, on this census, or assessment, and especially on the poll tax, see Lipsius on Tacitus's Annals 1, ch. 31.
Legem pretiis rerum venalium. Olim quidem ab Aedilibus, quos ἀγορανόμους Graeci appellant, vendentium coercebatur rabies. Vide quae ad Aristot. Polit. lib. VI, cap. 8, collegit Piccartus; nisi mavis et Romanorum, et reliquarum gentium tabularia excutere.
A law for the prices of goods for sale. Formerly, indeed, the frenzy of sellers was restrained by the aediles, whom the Greeks call agoranomoi. See what Piccart collected on Aristotle's Politics book 6, ch. 8; unless you prefer to ransack the records both of the Romans and of the other nations.
Donec lex necessitate ipsa solveretur. Imperata vilitate nimia, venditores omnes de compacto rem gerunt, quasi in velabro olearii, ut cum Plauto loquar, resque amotas frustra desiderari faciunt. Hac aliisque de causis usus legum corrector multas experiendo arguit, ut ait fere Livius lib. XLV, cap. 32, quod inter alia de iis vel maxime venit accipiendum, quae ad pretii pertinent mensuram. Illa enim vernis est ventis incertior. Vide Boecleri dissertationem de Mensura pretii, et quos ibi vir ille summus laudat.
Until the law was dissolved by necessity itself. When excessive cheapness is decreed, all the sellers act by agreement, like the oil-dealers in the Velabrum, to speak with Plautus, and cause goods withdrawn from sale to be sought in vain. For this and other reasons use, the corrector of laws, finds fault with many of them by experience, as Livy says, roughly, in book 45, ch. 32, which among other things is to be understood above all of those laws that concern the measure of price. For that is more uncertain than the winds of spring. See Boecler's dissertation On the Measure of Price, and those whom that most eminent man praises there.
Hic moneta. Glossae veteres, Moneta τόπος, τὸ χαραγγεῖον. Item, Moneta, τόπος ἔνθα τὸ νόμισμα χαράσσεται. Sic Monetae Trevericae mentio fit in lapidis mutili inscriptione apud Grut. pag. 93, Num. 3. Sic ab Ausonio celebrantur, quae Mediolani fuere
Here a mint. The old glossaries: Moneta, a place, the charangeion. Likewise, Moneta, a place where money is stamped. Thus mention of the mint of Trier is made in the inscription of a mutilated stone in Gruter, p. 93, no. 3. Thus those are celebrated by Ausonius which were at Milan
Editors' notes and page, col. 400

Page

  • running head: …NIS COLUMBI 400 (left part of the head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Rationales multi. Etiam Rationales; B Festus, et ex eo Gronovius; C Spectari actus nostros a Deo; D Aedilibus, quos ἀγορανόμους
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (Rationales multi … Hic moneta), set in full; the left-column fragments in the images belong to col. 399 and are not set; "Arbeles Fouqtar" is set as printed, UNSURE (perhaps a garbled vernacular term); χαραγγεῖον is set as printed (perhaps meant for χαραγεῖον), UNSURE; "spectant Porro" has no stop, as printed; u/n are indistinct in the scan (e.g. Gronovium, Africanum) and are read as the sense requires; the last line ends mid-sentence at "fuere"
PL 7:401
Templa, palatinaeque arces, opulensque Moneta. Cujus carminis versus aliquot in veteri marmore exstare docet Ferretius in Musis Lapidariis, lib. IV, mem. 21. Emendationem vero viri docti, qui in notis ad Ausonium reponit, et laeti mores, ubi legebatur antehac, Antiqui mores, marmor illud non comprobat. Et sane notum illud Ennii, Moribus antiquis, a Plauto bis repetitum, laudatum etiam a Vespasiano imperatore apud Tacitum lib. III, c. 57, et a M. Antonino Philos. imp. apud Volcatium Gallicanum in vita Avidii Cassii, c. 5, locum satis aptum in Ausoniano illo carmine habere videtur.
Temples, and Palatine citadels, and wealthy Moneta. Ferretius, in the Musae Lapidariae, book 4, mem. 21, shows that several verses of this poem survive on an ancient marble. But that marble does not bear out the emendation of the learned man who, in his notes on Ausonius, restores et laeti mores where Antiqui mores was formerly read. And indeed that well-known phrase of Ennius, Moribus antiquis, twice repeated by Plautus, and cited also by the emperor Vespasian in Tacitus, book 3, ch. 57, and by the emperor M. Antoninus the Philosopher in Volcatius Gallicanus, in the Life of Avidius Cassius, ch. 5, seems to have a quite fitting place in that poem of Ausonius.
Ita semper dementabat. Id est, insaniebat, furiosus et demens erat, Hincmarus de divortio Lotharii: Alii autem potu, alii autem cibo a sortiariis dementati sunt. Glossae Lat. Gr. Dementat ἐξίστησιν Dementire, dixit Tertullianus lib. de Anima, Lactantius ipse in Instit. aliique. Cuperus. Verba Lactantii, lib. IV, c. 27, haec sunt: Ecce aliquis instinctu daemonis percitus, dementit, effertur, insanit. Quibus gemina sunt ista, lib. I, c. 21: Sectis namque humeris, et utraque manu districtos gladios exserentes currunt, efferuntur, insaniunt. Haec omnino retinenda est lectio, non illa quam invitis libris obtrudunt nobis Dempsterus et Gallaeus, et efferantur. Ciceronem imitatur Lactantius, ut plerumque alias. Orat, pro Coelio, c. 9: Laesi dolent, irati efferuntur; Contra Rullum, c. 35: Sed certo continebuntur, progredientur longius, efferentur. Verum ut ad praesentia redeamus, dementare sic positum est, ut apud Hegesippum efferare. Ita efferaverat, inquit, Herodes in universos. Vide Gronov. Obs. in Hist. Eccl. p. 71: Sic ponere, mutare, movere, praecipitare, aliaque multa, intransitive interdum, aut elliptice potius, ita ut τὸ se subaudiendum sit. Adeant adolescentes ingenui Vossium, lib. III de Analogia, cap. 3.
So he was continually out of his mind. That is, he was insane, he was raging and demented. Hincmar, On the Divorce of Lothar: "But some were driven out of their minds by sorcerers through drink, others through food." The Latin-Greek Glossaries: Dementat, ἐξίστησιν. Dementire is used by Tertullian in the book On the Soul, by Lactantius himself in the Institutes, and by others. Cuperus. The words of Lactantius, book 4, ch. 27, are these: "Behold, someone, stirred by the prompting of a demon, loses his mind, is carried away, goes mad." Twin to these are the following, book 1, ch. 21: "For with their shoulders slashed, and brandishing drawn swords in either hand, they run, they are carried away, they rage." This reading must by all means be retained, not the one which Dempster and Gallaeus force upon us against the books, et efferantur. Lactantius imitates Cicero, as he very often does elsewhere. Speech for Caelius, ch. 9: "Wounded, they grieve; angered, they are carried away"; Against Rullus, ch. 35: "But they will surely be held in check; they will go further; they will be carried away." But to return to the matter in hand, dementare is used thus, as efferare is in Hegesippus: "So savage," he says, "had Herod grown against all." See Gronovius, Observations on Ecclesiastical History, p. 71. Thus ponere, mutare, movere, praecipitare, and many others are used intransitively at times, or rather elliptically, so that se is to be understood. Let well-born young men consult Vossius, book 3 On Analogy, ch. 3.
IN CAPUT VIII.
On Chapter VIII.
Frater ejus Maximianus. Max. Herculius frater fuit Diocletiani, non naturae, sed imperii consortio: qui nominis ejus usus frequentatus est historicis et panegyristis illius aevi. Baluzium vide, aut ipsum potius, quem allegat, Mamertinum caeterosque.
His brother Maximian. Max. Herculius was the brother of Diocletian, not by nature but by partnership in rule: a use of that name frequent among the historians and panegyrists of that age. See Baluze, or rather Mamertinus himself, whom he cites, and the others.
Herculius. Nempe ut Diocletianus Jovem, ita Maximianus Herculem patri opem contra hostes ferentem simulabat; unde et Joviorum et Herculiorum longius producta ad posteros nomina, de quibus hic scriptor infra extremo hoc libro. Adi Mamertini panegyricum, praesertim priorem, Maximiano dictum. Mira autem insolentia deorum nomina et honores multi principum invaserunt olim. Sic Antigonus, sic unus Grypi filiorum Antiochus, item Mithridates, et post eos M. Antonius, nec non et C. Caligula, Bacchum referre studebant; Menecrates Mercurium; Themiso, Alexander, Pyrrhus, Commodus, et hic Maximianus Herculem: imo et Maximinus superior eumdem. Augustus Apollinem egit, non refugiens tamen quandoque Jovis nomen; sic certe ab Ovidio aliisque vocatus non semel: quod et de caeteris legas aliquoties. Fusius hoc ostenderunt Andraeas Schottus, lib. III, c. 3. obs. Hist. et illustris Spanhemius de Praest. et usu num. aliquot locis.
Herculius. That is, as Diocletian impersonated Jupiter, so Maximian impersonated Hercules bringing aid to his father against enemies; whence also the names of the Jovii and Herculii, carried on further to posterity, of which this writer speaks below at the very end of this book. Go to the panegyric of Mamertinus, especially the earlier one, addressed to Maximian. Moreover, with remarkable insolence many princes formerly usurped the names and honours of the gods. Thus Antigonus, thus Antiochus, one of the sons of Grypus, likewise Mithridates, and after them M. Antonius, and also C. Caligula, strove to represent Bacchus; Menecrates, Mercury; Themiso, Alexander, Pyrrhus, Commodus, and this Maximian, Hercules: indeed Maximinus the elder did the same. Augustus played Apollo, yet without shunning at times the name of Jupiter; so at any rate he was called more than once by Ovid and others: which you may read several times of the rest as well. This was shown more fully by Andreas Schottus, book 3, ch. 3 of the Historical Observations, and by the illustrious Spanheim, On the Excellence and Use of Coins, in several places.
Quod avaritia minori altero fuit plus, majori vero minus, sed plus timiditatis, plus vero animi, non ad bene faciendum, sed ad male. Corrupta haec et depravata esse fatetur clariss. Baluzius; nec dissimulat amplissimus et doctissimus Cuperus locum esse difficilem. Tentabo tamen, qua potero: existimo autem sic posse restitui. Hoc solum differebant, quod avaritiae majori altero fuit plus, sed et plus timiditatis: minori vero minus; plus vero animi, non ad bene faciendum, sed ad male. Diocletianum timidum callidumque fuisse, eumdemque avarum (et est sane timidior qui non viribus, sed artibus dolosis, pugnat; rursumque avaritiae cum utroque vitio solet esse convenientia) talem, inquam, Diocletianum fuisse narrant historici passim. Maximianum luxus, profundendique et temere donandi libido ad rapinas et injurias alias instigavit; ut mirum
That in the younger, compared with the other, there was more avarice, but in the elder less, but more of timidity, yet more of spirit, not for doing good but for doing ill. The most distinguished Baluze admits that these words are corrupt and depraved; nor does the most eminent and most learned Cuperus conceal that the passage is difficult. I shall try nevertheless, as best I can: and I think it can be restored thus: "In this alone they differed, that in the elder, compared with the other, there was more avarice, and also more timidity, but in the younger less; yet more spirit, not for doing good but for doing ill." That Diocletian was timid and crafty, and also avaricious (and he is indeed the more timid who fights not with strength but with deceitful arts; and again avarice is wont to be in agreement with both vices), such, I say, the historians everywhere relate Diocletian to have been. Maximian was driven to plunder and other injuries by luxury and a lust for squandering and for giving rashly; so that a wonder
Editors' notes and page, col. 401

Page

  • running head: NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PE (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Templa, palatinaeque arces; B I, c. 21: Sectis namque humeris; C nominis ejus usus frequentatus; D hoc ostenderunt Andraeas Schottus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (notes on De mortibus persecutorum): note continued from the previous column "Templa, palatinaeque arces"; "Ita semper dementabat"; heading "IN CAPUT VIII."; "Frater ejus Maximianus"; "Herculius"; "Quod avaritia minori altero". Small-capital numerals in book references set as capitals. Last word "mi-" is split at the column break. "Andraeas" (for Andreas) set as printed.
PL 7:402
non sit, et ipsum dici avarum, licet altero minus. Ejus nempe generis homines rapta spargere, sparsa rapaci avaritia recolligere certant, ut ait Seneca, lib. I de Benef., sive ut Ovidius:
it is not that he too is called avaricious, although less so than the other. For men of that kind strive to scatter what they have seized, and to gather up again with rapacious avarice what they have scattered, as Seneca says, book 1 On Benefits, or as Ovid [says]:
Quaerere ut absumant, absumpta requirere certant, / Atque ipsae vitiis sunt alimenta vices.
They strive to acquire in order to consume, and to seek again what they have consumed, / and these very alternations are food for their vices.
Item Manilius l. IV, v. 25:
Likewise Manilius, book 4, line 25:
Luxuriamque lucris emimus, luxuque rapinas; / Et summum census pretium est, effundere censum.
And we buy luxury with our gains, and plunder with luxury; / and the highest value of wealth is to pour wealth away.
Adde, si videtur, Aristotelem, Nicom. lib. IV, c. 3. Sed ut redeam ad haec Lactantiana, simillimus verborum positu et figura locus, lib. IV, c. 3 invenitur; ex quo constare possit, aut haec quoque vere Lactantii esse, aut auctorem scripti hujus eum esse studiosius imitatum. In illa priori parte, ut periculi minus, sic plus difficultatis est: quod obscura rerum ratio cogit diversa sentire. Hic ut periculi plus, ita minus est difficultatis: quod ipse usus rerum et quotidiana experimenta possunt docere, quid sit verius et melius.
Add, if it seems good, Aristotle, Nicomachean [Ethics], book 4, chapter 3. But to return to these Lactantian words, a passage very similar in the arrangement and figure of its words is found in book 4, chapter 3; from which it could be established either that these words too are truly Lactantius's, or that the author of this writing imitated him very assiduously: "In that former part, as there is less danger, so there is more difficulty, because the obscure nature of things compels men to hold different opinions. Here, as there is more danger, so there is less difficulty, because the very practice of affairs and daily experience can teach what is truer and better."
Statim praesto. Cic. de Nat. deorum, lib. I, c. 38: Quid, quod simul ac mihi collibitum est, praesto est imago?
"Immediately at hand." Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods, book 1, chapter 38: "What of the fact that, as soon as it has pleased me, an image is at hand?"
Constantium praetereo. Haec ita nonae sectioni, sive capiti, rectius videntur accessura.
"I pass over Constantius." These words thus seem more rightly to belong to the ninth section, or chapter.
IN CAPUT IX.
On Chapter IX.
Efferitas a Romano sanguine aliena. Scribe et feritas: sic infra, c. 40 essagitarii, pro sagitarii. Amplecti se hanc, duasque sequentes emendationes meas, scribit perbenigne amplissimus Cuperus.
"Savagery foreign to Roman blood." Write et feritas ("and wildness"): so below, chapter 40, essagitarii for sagitarii. The most distinguished Cuper writes, most kindly, that he embraces this emendation of mine and the two that follow.
Statu celsus. Ita editio Parisiensis: sed legendum esse status celsus, docent Lactantii similia complura Div. Instit. l. II, c. 2: Nobis autem status rectus, sublimis vultus ab artifice datus est; cap. 2: Subjectam pedibus vestris terram contemneretis, corporis statu salvo; c. 17: Statum sublimem accepimus. L. III, c. 1: Quorum status rectus est, lib. VII, c. 9: Cujus corpus ab humero excitatum, vultus sublimis, status erectus, originem suam quaerit. De ira D. c. 7: Recto statu, ore sublimi. De Opif. c. 8: Hominis itaque solius recta ratio est, et sublimis status. Similiter Min. Felix, p. 138, et ex vetustioribus Plautus, Amphitrione, Formam cepi hujus in me et statum.
"Lofty in stance." So the Paris edition: but that one should read status celsus is shown by many similar passages of Lactantius: Divine Institutes book 2, chapter 2: "But to us an upright stance and a lofty face have been given by the Artificer"; chapter 2: "that you might despise the earth set beneath your feet, with the stance of your body preserved"; chapter 17: "We have received a lofty stance." Book 3, chapter 1: "whose stance is upright"; book 7, chapter 9: "whose body, raised up from the shoulder, with lofty face and erect stance, seeks its origin." On the Wrath of God, chapter 7: "With upright stance, with lofty countenance." On the Workmanship, chapter 8: "Therefore of man alone is the reason upright, and the stance lofty." Similarly Minucius Felix, p. 138, and among older writers Plautus, Amphitryon: "I have taken on myself his form and stance."
Animique †dejectus. Scribo, dejectus, ut apud Claudianum opera viri magni nunc emendatiorem, l. III de Raptu Proserp. v. 297:
"And cast down in mind." I write dejectus, as in Claudian, now more correct through the labour of a great man, book 3 On the Rape of Proserpina, line 297:
. . . . . Supplex dejectaque vestris / Advolvor genibus.
. . . . . A suppliant and cast down, / I roll myself at your knees.
Alibi quoque dejectum clientem dixit idem: quomodo et Statius, Silius, Prudentius, aliique. Etiam Glossae, Dejicio, καταφέρω, καταβάλλω τὸ φρόνημα, καταβάλλω.
Elsewhere too the same author said dejectum clientem ("a cast-down client"): as also Statius, Silius, Prudentius and others. Also the Glossaries: Dejicio ("I cast down"), καταφέρω ("I bring down"), καταβάλλω τὸ φρόνημα ("I cast down the spirit"), καταβάλλω ("I throw down").
Cum omnibus suis ad bellum pergere. De gentibus Orientis, quibus praelium ineuntibus,
"To go to war with all his people." Concerning the peoples of the East, among whom, as they enter battle,
. . . Est acerrima nullo / Ordine mobilitas, insperatique recursus,
. . . there is a most fierce mobility in no / order, and unexpected returns [to the attack],
ut ait Claudianus, non est cur ea, quae apud veteres novosque observata sunt scriptores, huc congeram. Videat qui volet Julium Caesarem de B. Gall. lib. III, c. 3; Herodianum, l. IV, c. ult., Senecam, de Ira l. III, c. 3; Florum, lib. III, c. 3; Num. 5, etc. Servant majorum morem hunc etiam hodierni Turcae.
as Claudian says, there is no reason why I should heap up here what has been observed in ancient and modern writers. Let whoever wishes see Julius Caesar, On the Gallic War, book 3, chapter 3; Herodian, book 4, last chapter; Seneca, On Anger, book 3, chapter 3; Florus, book 3, chapter 3; Num. 5, etc. The Turks of today also keep this custom of their ancestors.
Ut jam detractaret. Ita apud Min. Felicem, p. 260, insparsa mendacia; apud Symmachum, l. VI, ep. ult. commandare; apud alios, contractabil⟨…⟩ impartire, obaudire, circumsedere.
"So that he now refused." So in Minucius Felix, p. 260, insparsa mendacia ("lies sprinkled in"); in Symmachus, book 6, last letter, commandare; in others, contractabil⟨ ⟩ impartire, obaudire, circumsedere.
IN CAPUT X.
On Chapter X.
Erat pro timore scrutator rerum futurarum. Prae timore aut prae metu, est equidem usitatius. Opinor tamen dici posse pro timore, ut apud interpretem Bibliorum, II, Reg. VI: Conturbatumque est cor regis Syriae pro hac re; et quomodo Sulp. Severus Sac. Hist. I, c. 9: Fratres, post patris obitum pro conscientia paventes
"Out of fear he was a searcher into future things." Prae timore or prae metu is indeed more usual. I think, however, that pro timore can be said, as in the interpreter of the Bible, 2 Kings 6: "And the heart of the king of Syria was troubled on account of this matter"; and as Sulpicius Severus, Sacred History book 1, chapter 9: "The brothers, fearful after their father's death out of [guilty] conscience,
Editors' notes and page, col. 402

Page

  • running head: MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. X. 402 (start of running head cut off at left edge of image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹rum non sit, et ipsum dici avarum›; B ‹difficultatis : quod ipse usus rerum›; C ‹pus ab humero excitatum›; D ‹ut ait Claudianus, non est cur ea›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (notes on De mortibus persecutorum, continuing on Chapter VIII then IN CAPUT IX., IN CAPUT X.; first words ‹rum non sit, et ipsum dici avarum›); column begins with the fragment "rum" broken from col. 401; last word "paven-" broken at column end (paventes); "hæcquoque" printed run together, set as "haec quoque"; lemma "Animique dejectus" uncertain (reads like "dcjectus" in the image, and the note's "Scribo, dejectus" implies the printed lemma differed); "contractabil" is followed by a visible gap, letter(s) lost; "sagitarii", "cap. 2" (after l. II, c. 2) and "Num. 5" are kept as printed; "II, Reg. VI" is the Vulgate 4 Kings 6:11 (= 2 Kings 6:11); left-column fragments belong to col. 401 and are not set
  • other: 1 gap mark(s) ⟨ ⟩ / ⟨...⟩ (text lost at the edge of the scan, nothing supplied) set as ⟨…⟩ on receipt; leave them
PL 7:403
benigne habuit. Erudite vero dicit, divinationem superstitiosam profectam esse a timore et sollicitudine, qua futura antevertimus. Arrianus in Epict. l. II, c. 7: Τί οὖν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ συνεχῶς μαντεύεσθαι ἄγει, ἡ δειλία, τὸ φοβεῖσθαι τὰς ἐκβάσεις. Lucianus in Pseudomanti: Κατενόησαν τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον ὑπὸ δυοῖν τούτοιν μεγίστοιν τυραννούμενον, ἐλπίδος καὶ φόβου... ἐν ἀμφοτέροις γάρ, τῷ τε δεδιῶτι, καὶ τῷ ἐλπίζοντι, ἑώρων τὴν πρόγνωσιν ἀναγκαιοτάτην τε καὶ ποθεινοτάτην οὖσαν, καὶ Δελφοὺς οὕτω πάλαι πλουτῆσας.... καὶ Δῆλον, καὶ Κλάρον, καὶ Βραγχίδας, et reliqua, quae apud ipsum rectius legentur. Suaviter etiam Valerius Flaccus, lib. IV.
he treated kindly." And he says learnedly that superstitious divination arose from fear and anxiety, by which we anticipate future things. Arrian on Epictetus, book 2, chapter 7: "What then leads us to divine continually? Cowardice, the fearing of outcomes." Lucian in the Pseudomantis: "They perceived that the life of men is tyrannized over by these two greatest things, hope and fear... for in both cases, to the one who fears and to the one who hopes, they saw that foreknowledge was most necessary and most longed for, and that Delphi had thus long ago grown rich.... and Delos, and Claros, and Branchidae," and the rest, which will be read more correctly in the author himself. Valerius Flaccus too says charmingly, book 4:
Fidere sed mens caeca nequit quantumque propinquat / Phasis, et ille operum summus labor, hoc magis angunt / Proxima; nec vates sat jam mihi Mopsus et Idmon.
But the blind mind cannot trust, and the nearer Phasis draws, and that supreme labour of the tasks, the more do the things close at hand torment; nor are the seers Mopsus and Idmon now enough for me.
Magister aruspicum Tagis. Existimo retineri posse Tagis, etiam in recto casu, more Graecorum, apud quos occurrit Tagis Pythagoricus, cujus Stobaeus meminit; item Agis, Bacis, Betis, Datis, Lysis, Eupolis, et alia virorum nomina sic terminata. Sed ne quid dissimulem, suspecta mihi est vox aruspicum, ut glossema, cujus hoc loco auguror fuisse interpretum Tagis, aut aliquid tale: quomodo in narratione simillima, et cum hac utiliter conferenda. Prudentius, Apotheos. v. 467:
The master of the haruspices, Tagis. I think that Tagis can be kept, even in the nominative case, after the manner of the Greeks, among whom there occurs Tagis the Pythagorean, whom Stobaeus mentions; likewise Agis, Bacis, Betis, Datis, Lysis, Eupolis, and other names of men ending thus. But, to hide nothing, the word aruspicum is suspect to me as a gloss, in place of which I conjecture that in this passage there stood interpretum Tagis, or something of the sort: as in a very similar narrative, one usefully compared with this one, Prudentius, Apotheosis, verse 467:
Postremosque animae pulsus in corde tepenti / Callidus interpres numeris et fine notabat.
And the skilful interpreter marked by their number and their end the last beats of the soul in the cooling heart.
Adjice his, quae de eodem Juliano narrant Gr. Nazianzenus et Theodoretus; unde constare potest impia illa Paganorum sacra Christianorum interventu saepius fuisse disturbata.
Add to these what Gregory Nazianzen and Theodoret relate about the same Julian; from which it can be established that those impious rites of the pagans were quite often disrupted by the presence of Christians.
Profani homines. Quod impostor ille scelestissimus, de quo Lucianus, in re simulata, idem in seriis fecere alii, ut Christianos, solos vere pios, impietatis et sacrilegii accusarent. Sic Flavio Clementi (Fabium male vocat editio Leunclavii) consuli Romano, et uxori ejus Domitillae, Domitiani conjugis cognatis ἀμφοῖν ἀσεβείας καὶ ἀθεότητος ἔγκλημα ἐπηνέχθη: de quorum suppliciis Dionis librum LXVII adire licebit; nisi quis ipsa consulere malit Christianorum Martyrologia. Adde Baluzium ad verba capitis tertii, Ecclesia restituta.
Profane men. What that most wicked impostor of whom Lucian writes did in a feigned matter, others did the same in earnest, so as to accuse the Christians, who alone are truly pious, of impiety and sacrilege. Thus against Flavius Clemens (Leunclavius's edition wrongly calls him Fabius), Roman consul, and his wife Domitilla, kin of Domitian's spouse, "a charge of impiety and atheism was brought against both": concerning their punishments one may consult book 67 of Dio; unless someone prefers to consult the Martyrologies of the Christians themselves. Add Baluze on the words of the third chapter, Ecclesia restituta.
IN CAPUT XI.
On Chapter XI.
Deorum montium Cultrix. Cl. Baluzius, cujus non levi beneficio librum hunc respublica litteraria, ut vindici ac editori primo, debet, Deos hosce montium, quoque tangit Commodianus, Deos monteses, (sic enim legendum censet) necnon Deos montenses, quorum ex praescriptis Jovi dedicata est ara illa apud Gruterum, cujus dabimus mox inscriptionem, non dubitat eosdem habere; qui tamen, aut quorum nominum illi sint, fassus sibi non liquere. Et certe res non caret obscuritate. Videamus tamen, quam hic nobis viam praeeat Cuperus noster, vir eruditionis pariter et dignitatis amplissimae. Ex notis suis ad apotheosin Homeri, quod opus ad umbilicum nunc, ut audio, festinans cupide a priscarum studiosis elegantiarum expectatur, haec excerpta, pro reliqua benignitate sua, mecum communicavit vir humanitatis celebratissimae. Postquam de Homeri in monte summo positi pictura agere coepit, montium, inquit, magna olim veneratio, inque iis extructae arae et templa, ut satis superque ex historia tam sacra, quam profana patet, plerisque numinibus fuerunt. Unde apud Philostratum Indi Caucasum Θεῶν οἶκον vocant; Persae apud Herodotum, ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλότατα τῶν οὐρέων ἀναβαίνοντες, Jovi hostias immolant. Montinus, qui montibus praeest deus, apud Arnobium occurrit; mater Galerii Maximiani deorum montium cultrix mulier admodum superstitiosa Lactantio dicitur. Dii Montenses in inscriptione apud Gruterum, p. 21, celebrantur; quae quia Romae inventa, videntur significari dii, qui septem montibus praesidebant, quorumque in honorem constitutum forsan est sacrum septimontium, quod celebratur a montanis, id est, qui montes inhabitabant, nou autem a toto populo, uti apud Varronem lib. V. de L. Lat. legere
A worshipper of the gods of the mountains. The celebrated Baluze, to whose considerable service the republic of letters owes this book, as to its rescuer and first editor, does not doubt that these gods of the mountains, whom Commodian also touches on, the Deos monteses (for so he thinks it should be read), and also the Deos montenses, by whose prescription that altar in Gruter, whose inscription we shall give shortly, was dedicated to Jupiter, are the same; yet he confessed that it was not clear to him who they are, or of what names. And certainly the matter is not without obscurity. Let us see, however, what path our Cuper, a man of the most ample learning and dignity alike, here leads before us. From his notes on the Apotheosis of Homer, a work which, as I hear, is now hastening to its completion and is eagerly awaited by students of ancient refinements, this man of most celebrated humanity, in keeping with his kindness in other matters, has shared these excerpts with me. After he began to treat of the picture of Homer set on the summit of a mountain, "Mountains," he says, "were once held in great veneration, and on them altars and temples were built to very many deities, as is abundantly clear from history, sacred as well as profane. Hence in Philostratus the Indians call the Caucasus 'the house of the gods'; the Persians in Herodotus, 'ascending the highest of the mountains', sacrifice victims to Jupiter. Montinus, the god who presides over mountains, occurs in Arnobius; the mother of Galerius Maximianus is called by Lactantius a worshipper of the gods of the mountains, a very superstitious woman. The Dii Montenses are celebrated in an inscription in Gruter, p. 21; and because this was found at Rome, the gods seem to be meant who presided over the seven hills, and in whose honour perhaps the sacred rite of the Septimontium was instituted, which is celebrated by the montani, that is, those who inhabited the hills, but not by the whole people, as in Varro, book 5 On the Latin Language, one
Editors' notes and page, col. 403

Page

  • running head: 403 JOANNIS CO (cut off at the right edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tes benigne habuit. Erudite vero dicit›; B ‹et alia virorum nomina sic terminata›; C ‹suppliciis Dionis librum LXVII adire licebit›; D ‹excerpta, pro reliqua benignitate sua›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: commentary notes on De mortibus persecutorum (first words "tes benigne habuit", continuing with notes on ch. 10 and the heading "IN CAPUT XI."). Column begins with the fragment "tes" of a word broken from the previous column. Mark after "Pseudomanti" is damaged, set as a colon (unsure). Greek "πλουτῆσας" set as printed (unsure; odd form). "Deos monteses" and "Betis" set as printed. Verse quotations are set with " / " between printed verse lines. Last word "legere" is not hyphenated. No full-width line.
PL 7:404
licet: in septem quoque locis, teste Festo, faciebant sacrificium diis, ut opinor, praesidibus; ut apud eumdem palatualis flamen ad sacrificandum ei deae constitutus erat, in cujus tutela palatium esse putabant. Pergit dein de monte Argaeo, de deo Penino, de Jove item in montibus culto disserere, quae rectius ex ipso libro petentur, propediem in usus publicos prodituro. At in alia epistola, quae mihi attulit eas viri insignis notas, quibus hic fruuntur lectores, isthaec adjecit. Hac de re antea scripsi: sed cum non solos montes ut deos venerati sint, vide an potius legendum sit omnium. Sic c. 36: Qui et sacrificia per omnes deos suos quotidie faceret. Sed forte praecipue Elagabalum et alios deos coluit, qui sub montis effigie colebantur. Nam Elagabalus ita dictus est, quasi deus mons, vel deus montis, uti post Fullerum docet Salmasius ad Hist. Augustam; et ex Herodiano nummisque patet, ejus simulacrum nihil aliud fuisse, quam saxum ingens. Huc pertinet mater Deum, vel Cybele, quae fera montium dea vocatur Maecenati apud Diomedem, l. III, p. 514, vel quia in montibus culta, vel quia lapis informis ex monte excisus. Atlantem certe montem ut deum coluisse accolas, et Cappadocibus montem fuisse καὶ θεὸν, καὶ ὅρκον, καὶ ἄγαλμα, scribit Max. Tyrius dissert. XXXVIII. Quam in rem plura notari possent: sed accipe occasione matris deum duas emendationes, quas judicii tui facio. Strabo lib. X, p. 469, scribit, Phryges eam a loco πυλήνην vocare: at Πυλήνη est urbs Aetoliae, teste Stephano et Statio. Scribo quapropter Σιπυλήνην, quod nomen datum fuit matri deum; et ita in marmore Arundeliano Magnesii et Smyrnaei jurant per μητερα τὴν σιπυληνην. Alter locus est Varronis apud B. Augustinum, lib. VII, c. 24, de Civitate Dei. Eamdem dicunt matrem magnam, quod tympanum habeat, significari esse orbem terrae; quod turres in capite, oppida; quod sedes fingantur circa eam, cum omnia moveantur, ipsam non moveri. Ultima sic restitue: quod sedens fingatur, circa eam cum omnia moveantur, ipsam non moveri. Id est, ideo Dea sedens fingitur, uti ex nummis plurimis patet, quia ipsa, sive terra, non movetur, cum tamen omnia circa eam moveantur. Non est hujus loci inquirere in placita philosophorum, qui vel terram moveri, vel stare immobilem docuerunt. Recte autem apud Lactantium, deorum cultrix; et ita Marticultores in inscriptione veteri apud Gruterum occurrunt. Quae sequuntur, ita jam olim emendabam, cum interesset dapibus, sacrificabat pene quotidie, ac vicariis suis epulas exhibebat. Ex ultima littera vocis cum, et brevi scribendi ratione, ir pro inter, omissa est haec propositio; et epulas legendum esse ex ipsa loquendi ratione patet. Vicariis igitur suis, sive ministris aulicis, comitibus, praefectis, qui circa eam erant, epulas exhibebat; iisque, ut sequitur, abstinebant Christiani. Scilicet cum illa dapes exhibere volebat, etiam sacrificabat, atque sacrificiorum λείψανα mensis jubebat inferri. Haec erant idolothyta, a quibus quomodo abstinere se Christiani debeant, Lucas et Paulus docent. Nonnulla, eaque non cuivis obvia, hac de re notare possem: sed tempus non sinit; tantumque monebo, eadem adversus Christianos fraude grassatum esse Maximinum, c. 37, infra. Haec amplissimus et doctissimus Cuperus; quae cum satis luculentam afferant huic loco explicationem, et elegantia sua placeant plurimum, meas cogitatiunculas de his in pauca contraham. Emendationes illae duae, verborum nempe Varronis apud B. Augustinum, et Strabonis de matre Idaea, seu Sipylena, placent vehementer; nec dubito, quin viris multo me doctioribus sese approbatum eant. Sed nec male, pro montium, reponere videtur omnium deorum cultricem; et sane dis deabusque omnibus, Jovi ac diis omnibus, Silvano et dis omnibus, similiaque complura, multae olim dicatae sunt arae. Quia tamen tutius est insistere lectioni codicis antiqui, montium deos interpretor, deos a profanis cultos Gentibus; has enim Moses ipse ait, deos suos collocasse super montes excelsos, et colles, et subter omne
may read: in seven places too, on the testimony of Festus, they used to offer sacrifice to the gods who, as I think, were their protectors; just as, in the same author, the Palatual flamen had been appointed to sacrifice to that goddess under whose guardianship they believed the Palatine to be. He then goes on to discourse on Mount Argaeus, on the Penine god, and likewise on Jupiter worshipped on mountains, matters which will more properly be sought from the book itself, which is shortly to come out for public use. But in another letter, which brought me those notes of the distinguished man which the readers here enjoy, he added the following. On this matter I wrote before: but since they venerated not mountains alone as gods, consider whether omnium ought rather to be read. Thus in c. 36: Who also performed sacrifices through all his gods daily. But perhaps she worshipped above all Elagabalus and other gods who were worshipped under the likeness of a mountain. For Elagabalus was so called as if 'god mountain' or 'god of the mountain', as Salmasius teaches, after Fuller, on the Historia Augusta; and it is evident from Herodian and from coins that his image was nothing other than a huge stone. To this belongs the Mother of the Gods, or Cybele, who is called the wild goddess of the mountains by Maecenas in Diomedes, bk. 3, p. 514, either because she was worshipped on mountains, or because she was a shapeless stone cut from a mountain. That the inhabitants certainly worshipped Mount Atlas as a god, and that for the Cappadocians a mountain was both god and oath and image, Maximus of Tyre writes, Dissertation 38. Many more things could be noted on this subject: but accept, on the occasion of the mother of the gods, two emendations, which I submit to your judgement. Strabo, bk. 10, p. 469, writes that the Phrygians call her pylēnē after a place: but Pylene is a city of Aetolia, on the testimony of Stephanus and Statius. I therefore write Sipylene, which name was given to the mother of the gods; and so on the Arundel marble the Magnesians and Smyrnaeans swear by the Sipylene Mother. The other passage is Varro's in Blessed Augustine, The City of God, bk. 7, c. 24. They say that the same great mother, in that she holds a drum, signifies the round of the earth; in that she has towers on her head, towns; in that seats are represented around her, that while all things move, she herself does not move. Restore the last words thus: in that she is represented seated, [it signifies that] while all things move around her, she herself does not move. That is, the goddess is represented seated, as is evident from very many coins, for this reason, that she herself, that is, the earth, does not move, while yet all things around her move. This is not the place to enquire into the tenets of the philosophers who taught either that the earth moves or that it stands immovable. But rightly in Lactantius, worshipper of the gods; and so Marticultores ['worshippers of Mars'] occur in an ancient inscription in Gruter. What follows I long ago emended thus: when she took part in banquets, she sacrificed almost daily, and furnished feasts to her deputies. From the last letter of the word cum, and from the abbreviated manner of writing ir for inter, this preposition was omitted; and that epulas must be read is evident from the very manner of speaking. To her deputies, then, that is, to the court officials, companions and prefects who were about her, she furnished feasts; and from these, as follows, the Christians abstained. That is, whenever she wished to furnish banquets, she also sacrificed, and ordered the remains of the sacrifices to be brought to the tables. These were idolothyta, and how the Christians ought to abstain from them Luke and Paul teach. Several things, and those not obvious to everyone, I could note on this matter: but time does not permit; and I shall only point out that Maximinus proceeded against the Christians with the same fraud, c. 37 below. Thus far the most eminent and most learned Cuper; and since these things offer a sufficiently clear explanation of this passage, and please greatly by their elegance, I shall draw my own little thoughts on them into a few words. Those two emendations, namely of the words of Varro in Blessed Augustine and of Strabo on the Idaean, or Sipylene, mother, please me greatly; nor do I doubt that they will go on to commend themselves to men far more learned than I. Nor does he seem to do ill in substituting, for montium, worshipper of all the gods; and indeed many altars were once dedicated to the gods and goddesses all, to Jupiter and all the gods, to Silvanus and all the gods, and very many like these. Yet since it is safer to keep to the reading of the ancient manuscript, I interpret gods of the mountains as gods worshipped by the profane Gentiles; for Moses himself says that these placed their gods upon the lofty mountains, and the hills, and under every
Editors' notes and page, col. 404

Page

  • running head: JOANNIS COLUMBI 404 (page numeral blurred, reads like 401)
  • marginal letters: A licet: in septem quoque locis; B Cybele, quae fera montium dea; C ipsam non moveri. Id est; D Christiani debeant, Lucas et Paulus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: Columbus's note on De mortibus persecutorum (montium deorum cultrix), quoting Cuper's letter, beginning "licet: in septem quoque locis". The left column visible in the images (cut off at its edge) belongs to the neighbouring column and is not set. Column ends mid-sentence at "subter omne" (no hyphen). UNSURE: "nummis" (type blurred, could be read numinis); Greek accents in "μητερα τὴν σιπυληνην" and "Σιπυλήνην" faint; "λείψανα" blurred (ψ could be read φ).
PL 7:405
lignum frondosum, Deut. c. XII, v. 2. Adde II, Reg. XVII, v. 11 et plura; qualia sacrarum Litterarum testimonia et formulae Lactantio ob oculos fuisse videntur, consolatorium scriptum ad Christianos meditanti, cum nihil ad consolationem iis efficacius, nihil ad leniendam acerbitatem rerum potentius existat: quare ad eas conformat stylum suum saepius. Tamen aut septimontii deos, quorum meminit etiam Tertullianus ad Nationes, lib. II, c. 15. Arquis, et Jani, et montium septimontium (ubi fors legendum septimontii), aut montium Romanorum, qui fuere in Piceno in regione Reatina, (de quibus Siculus Flaccus, et Rei Agrariae scriptores caeteri,) horum, dico, aut aliorum deos montium nulla vetat religio sub istis comprehendere: nisi quod Sylvanus ille finium tutor Romulae istius sacrificium non admisit; hunc enim a foemina sic coli nefas fuit. At a coetu montensium deorum, de quibus inscriptio loquitur, Sylvanum minime excludendum puto, neque ex eorum caterva, in quos intendit digitum Commodianus; Exuperantius enim iste Sylvani se jactat sacerdotem, et mihi quidem verisimile fit, sacrificulum illum, Sylvanum ejusque συμβώμους καὶ συννάους, Herculem puta Rusticum, Liberum patrem, Nymphas et similia monstra, hic vel maxime innuere, utpote quorum et sacris operaretur, et monitis nocturnis, sibi, aut aliis factis, esset deditissimus. Sed en rudis illius arae marmoreae, in Quirinali colle repertae, inscriptionem:
leafy tree, Deut. 12:2. Add 2 Sam. 17:11 and more; such testimonies and formulas of the sacred Scriptures seem to have been before the eyes of Lactantius as he planned a consoling work for Christians, since nothing is more effective for their consolation, nothing more powerful for softening the bitterness of events: for which reason he quite often conforms his style to them. Yet nothing in religion forbids us to include under these words either the gods of the Septimontium, whom Tertullian too mentions, To the Nations, book 2, chapter 15, "of Arquis, and of Janus, and of the mountains of the Septimontium" (where perhaps one should read "of the Septimontium"), or the gods of the Roman mountains, which were in Picenum in the region of Reate (concerning which Siculus Flaccus and the other writers on agrarian matters [write]); the gods, I say, of these or of other mountains: except that Silvanus, that guardian of boundaries, did not accept the sacrifice of that Romula; for it was forbidden for him to be worshipped thus by a woman. But I think Silvanus should by no means be excluded from the company of the Montensian gods of whom the inscription speaks, nor from the throng of those at whom Commodian points his finger; for that Exuperantius boasts himself a priest of Silvanus, and to me at least it seems likely that this petty sacrificer is here hinting above all at Silvanus and those who share his altars and temples, for instance Hercules Rusticus, Father Liber, the Nymphs and similar monsters, inasmuch as he both officiated at their rites and was most devoted to nocturnal admonitions given to himself or to others. But here is the inscription of that rough marble altar found on the Quirinal hill:
ARAM. JOVI. FULGERATORIS. EX PRECEPTO. DEORUM. MONTENSIUM. VAL. CRESCENTIO. PATER. DEORUM. OMNIUM. ET AUR. EXUPERANTIUS. SACERDOS SILVANI. CUN. FRATRIBUS. ET SORORIBU. DEDICAVERUNT.
AN ALTAR TO JUPITER THE LIGHTNING-MAKER, BY THE COMMAND OF THE MONTENSIAN GODS, VAL. CRESCENTIO, FATHER OF ALL THE GODS, AND AUR. EXUPERANTIUS, PRIEST OF SILVANUS, WITH THEIR BROTHERS AND SISTERS, DEDICATED.
Ubi PATER, pro PATRI, vitio lapicidae, aliaque, sed facile deprehendenda, occurrunt. Forma autem vocis MONTENSES certos hic designare videtur montes, quomodo Nemorensem Dianam Aricinam vocarunt, et ad eamdem formam Freteutes, Fabricenses, Comitatenses, apud Ammianum leguntur. Certius itaque dictu videtur, deos quidem hos incertos, et in quorum numerum aut nomina inquirere non auderent, sic fuisse cultos, notis tamen in montibus; ut CAMPESTRES in Inscriptione alia apud Grut., pag. 1015, n. 2, aut ut Genium, Tutelam, praesides locorum deos passim venerabantur. Huc refer historiolam de ajo locutio; item formulas, SIVE DEUS SIVE DEA, DIS OMNIBUS, DIS PRAESENTIBUS, DEO GENIO TUTELAE HUJUS LOCI, DIS PRAESIDIBUS H. L. aliasque plures, in quibus sollicite cavebatur, ne quem male praeterirent. Ut igitur certos intra fines sermo meus redeat, Lactantium quidem et Commodianum omnes Gentium deos, Romae praesertim coli solitos, aut illos septimontii, quos diserte montium deos vocare vidimus Tertullianum, innuere arbitror: Inscriptionem vero illam aram praesentibus tantum in illis montibus, ubi ara fuit sacrata, dicatam fuisse. Verba autem, Quae cum esset, cum sequentibus recte se habere auguror, modo distinctione juventur, hoc nempe modo: Quare cum esset, dapibus sacrificabat quotidie. Cum esset, id est, ederet, aut coenaret. Sic ista non esses, apud Val. Maximum, l. IV, c. 3 in fine; sic secundum Hyginum, Fab. 139, rogabat Opem Saturnus, ut esset quod illa peperisset. Quae duo loca indicavit mihi ad Ovid. Art. Am. l. III, v. 757, illustris Heinsius. Sacrificare autem dapibus, ut apud Lact. I, c. 21: In quibus ipsi Sacerdotes non suo, sed alieno cruore sacrificant. Et lib. VI, c. ult. Verbo ergo sacrificari oportet Deo, siquidem Deus Verbum est. Si summo Jovi argento sacrificassem, habes apud Plautum in Mostellaria. Vicarios autem intellige in re sacerdotali. Sic M. Antoninus imperator apud Capitolinum, c. 2, dicitur nullum sacrificium per Vicarium fecisse, nisi cum aeger esset.
Here PATER for PATRI, through the stonecutter's fault, and other things occur, but easily detected. The form of the word MONTENSES, however, seems to designate here certain particular mountains, in the way they called Diana of Aricia "Nemorensis", and in the same form "Freteutes", "Fabricenses", "Comitatenses" are read in Ammianus. It therefore seems more certain to say that these gods were indeed indefinite, and gods into whose number or names they did not dare to inquire, and were worshipped in this way, yet on known mountains; as the CAMPESTRES in another inscription in Gruter, page 1015, no. 2, or as they everywhere venerated the Genius, the Tutela, and gods guarding places. To this refer the little story about Aius Locutius; likewise the formulas SIVE DEUS SIVE DEA, DIS OMNIBUS, DIS PRAESENTIBUS, DEO GENIO TUTELAE HUJUS LOCI, DIS PRAESIDIBUS H. L. and many others, in which care was anxiously taken that they should not wrongly pass any over. So, that my discourse may return within definite bounds, I judge that Lactantius and Commodian are alluding to all the gods of the Gentiles, especially those customarily worshipped at Rome, or to those of the Septimontium, whom we have seen Tertullian expressly call gods of the mountains; but that the altar of that inscription was dedicated only to the gods present on those mountains where the altar was consecrated. As for the words "Quae cum esset", I surmise that together with what follows they are sound, provided they are helped by punctuation, namely in this way: "Quare cum esset, dapibus sacrificabat quotidie." "Cum esset", that is, "when she ate" or "when she dined". So "ista non esses", in Valerius Maximus, book 4, chapter 3 at the end; so, according to Hyginus, Fable 139, Saturn asked Ops "that he might eat what she had borne". These two passages the illustrious Heinsius pointed out to me, on Ovid, Art of Love, book 3, line 757. And "to sacrifice with feasts", as in Lactantius, book 1, chapter 21: "In which the priests themselves sacrifice not with their own blood but with another's." And book 6, last chapter: "Therefore one must sacrifice to God with the word, since God is the Word." "If I had sacrificed to highest Jupiter with silver", you have in Plautus in the Mostellaria. "Vicarii", moreover, understand in the priestly sense. So the emperor M. Antoninus, in Capitolinus, chapter 2, is said to have performed no sacrifice through a deputy, except when he was ill.
Nam erat hujus malitiae, Eutropius l. IX, c. 16. Diocletianus moratus callide fuit; sagax praeterea, et
For he was of such malice, Eutropius, book 9, chapter 16. "Diocletian was of crafty character; shrewd, moreover, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 405

Page

  • running head: 405 NOTAE IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERS (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A lignum frondosum, Deut. c. XII; B Exuperantius enim iste Sylvani; C eamdem formam Freteutes, Fabricenses, Comitatenses; D esset, cum sequentibus recte se habere auguror
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' Notae on De mortibus persecutorum (begins mid-note "lignum frondosum", then the note "Nam erat hujus malitiae"), set in full. The right-hand column (col. 406), cut off at the image edge, is not set. Inscription spellings FULGERATORIS, PRECEPTO, CUN, SORORIBU, PATER are the stone's errors as the note itself says, so they are set as printed and not listed as misprints; SACER-DOS is joined. "Adde II, Reg. XVII, v. 11" is the Vulgate's II Reg., rendered as printed as 2 Sam. 17:11; the subject matter (leafy trees) fits 2 Kings 17:10-11 (Vulgate IV Reg.), so the editor may have meant IV Reg. (UNSURE). "Arquis" and "ajo locutio" are set as printed.
PL 7:406
admodum subtilis ingenio, et qui severitatem suam aliena vellet invidia explere. Similia legas in Excerptis Joannis Antiocheni à Valesio editis. Simonidis praeceptum respexisse videtur Diocletianus, quod Hieroni dedit apud Xenophontem: verum justo latius extendisse. Ἀνδρὶ ἄρχοντι τὸ μὲν ἀνάγκης δεόμενον, ἄλλοις προστακτέον εἶναι κολάζειν, τὸ δὲ ἆθλα ἀποδιδόναι, δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποιητέον.
very subtle in intellect, and one who wished to satisfy his own severity through odium falling on another." You may read similar things in the Excerpts of John of Antioch edited by Valesius. Diocletian seems to have had regard to the precept of Simonides which he gave to Hiero in Xenophon, but to have extended it more widely than was just: "For a man who rules, that which requires compulsion, namely punishing, must be assigned to others, but the bestowing of prizes must be done by himself."
Et qualiter sentiebant. Legendum esse, Et qui aliter sentiebant, vidit in addendis cl. Baluzius.
And in what manner they felt. That one should read "And those who felt otherwise", the distinguished Baluze saw in his addenda.
Apollinem Milesium. De oraculo Milesii Apollinis, seu Branchidarum, vide Strabonem lib. IX, et quae collegere eruditi ad Marmora Oxoniensia. Cumprimis autem adeundus Valesius ad Am. Marcell. l. XXIX, et pauca, sed praeclara afferens Isaacus Vossius ad Melam. lib. I, c. 17.
Milesian Apollo. On the oracle of Milesian Apollo, or of the Branchidae, see Strabo book 9, and what the learned have gathered on the Oxford Marbles. Above all, however, Valesius on Ammianus Marcellinus book 29 is to be consulted, and Isaac Vossius on Mela, book 1, ch. 17, who offers few but excellent remarks.
IN CAPUT XII.
On Chapter XII.
Ad septimum kal. Mart. Vide fueritne hic ellipsis voculae diem ferenda, quae hodie etiam vulgo frequens. Porro non illud modo kalendarium, cujus meminit Baluzius, Terminalia ponit a. d. VII. kal. mart., sed et alia nihilo minus vetusta, inter quae celebratissimum illud a Ciacconio, Paulo et Aldo Manutiis, aliisque deinceps editum saepius: quod autem quaedam discrepare videntur, ab intercalatione est, quam eo factam mense notum. Rursum nec illi magnopere falluntur, qui dicunt, ecclesias tempore paschatos subversas. Nam persecutioni coeptae in Terminalibus acriter vere proximo, imo toto anno, Tyranni institerunt.
On the seventh [day before the] kalends of March. Consider whether an ellipsis of the little word diem [day] was to be tolerated here, an ellipsis which is common even today in ordinary usage. Furthermore, not only that calendar which Baluze mentions places the Terminalia on the seventh day before the kalends of March, but also others no less ancient, among them that most celebrated one edited by Ciacconius, by Paulus and Aldus Manutius, and repeatedly by others after them; and that some seem to disagree comes from the intercalation, which is known to have been made in that month. Again, those are not greatly mistaken who say that the churches were overthrown at the time of Easter. For the tyrants pressed fiercely on the persecution begun at the Terminalia as spring drew near, indeed throughout the whole year.
Agentibus consulatum senibus. Haec verba certo indicant tempus, de quo non levi certamine quidam eruditorum disquirunt, uti monet etiam bene Baluzius; tempus, inquam, coeptae persecutionis, annum nempe Christi trecentesimum tertium, id quod Scaliger et Valesius vere existimarunt. Vide quomodo hoc colligant Baluzius, Pagius et alii, qui sibi haec cum cura sumpserunt expendenda. Fuit autem hic annus, secundum Scaligerum, Antiochenus 351 Christi; Dionysianus, 303. Numerus aureus XIX, Cyclus solis IV.
While the old men were holding the consulship. These words indicate with certainty the time about which certain of the learned inquire with no slight contention, as Baluze also rightly points out; the time, I say, of the beginning of the persecution, namely the three hundred and third year of Christ, as Scaliger and Valesius truly judged. See how this is inferred by Baluze, Pagi and others, who took it upon themselves to weigh these matters with care. This year was, according to Scaliger, the Antiochene 351 of Christ; the Dionysian, 303. Golden number 19, cycle of the sun 4.
Ad Ecclesiam profectus: Omnino scribendum est praefectus, praetorii nempe: alioqui series verborum hians et abrupta pendebit. Evincunt id etiam sequentia, in quibus praetoriani memorantur ecclesiam evertisse, imperatores autem ambo fuisse in speculis.
Having set out to the church: one must certainly write praefectus [prefect], namely of the praetorium; otherwise the sequence of the words will be left hanging, gaping and broken off. What follows also proves it, where the praetorians are recorded as having demolished the church, while both emperors were on the lookout.
Tamen illud editissimum. Opinor scribendum tutamen. Hac voce usi Virgilius, Livius, et Arnobius Lactantii praeceptor, haud multo secus, quam ipse hoc loco. Sermo est de animalibus, lib. II, pag. 55, edit. Lugd. Bat.: Nonne alia cernimus opportunissimis sedibus nidulorum sibi construere mansiones: alia saxis et rupibus tegere et communire suspensis: excavare alia telluris sola, et in fossilibus foveis tutamina sibimet ac cubilia praeparare? Et pag. 17: Neque domorum, aut vestium tutamina sibi et velamina conquirerent.
Yet that most lofty. I think one should write tutamen [protection]. Virgil, Livy and Arnobius, the teacher of Lactantius, used this word, in a sense not much different from his own in this place. He is speaking of animals, book 2, page 55, Leiden edition: Do we not see some building for themselves dwellings of nests in the most convenient sites; others sheltering and fortifying [them] with rocks and overhanging crags; others hollowing out the ground of the earth and preparing protections and lairs for themselves in dug-out pits? And page 17: Nor would they seek for themselves the protections and coverings of houses or of clothing.
IN CAPUT XIII.
On Chapter XIII.
Libertatem denique ac vocem non haberent. Similis querela B. Gregorii Nazianzeni, invect. 1: ταῦτα δ' ἦν πάσης μὲν παρρησίας ἀποστερεῖσθαι χριστιανούς, πάντων δὲ αὐτοὺς εἴργεσθαι συλλόγων, ἀγορῶν, πανηγύρεων, τῶν δικαστηρίων αὐτῶν. Μὴ γὰρ ἐξεῖναι κεχρῆσθαι τούτοις, ὅστις μὴ κατὰ τῶν βωμῶν θυμιάσειεν ἔμπροσθεν κειμένων, καὶ μισθὸν δοίη μέγαν οὕτω καὶ τοσοῦτο πράγματος. Quibus adjungi possunt ea quae infra c. 15, a nostro narrantur.
Finally, that they should have neither liberty nor voice. A similar complaint of blessed Gregory Nazianzen, Invective 1: "These things were: that the Christians be deprived of all freedom of speech, and be shut out from all assemblies, markets, festivals, and the law courts themselves. For no one was permitted to make use of these who had not burnt incense on the altars set up in front of them, and paid so great a price for so great a thing." To these can be added what is narrated by our author below, ch. 15.
Etsi non recte. Non est quod existimet aliquis, hac formula aliquid leviter tantum improbari. Utitur ea Bibliorum interpres vetus de iis, quae longissime abeunt a recto et pio, II Reg. VII, v. 9: Non recte facimus; haec enim dies boni nuntii est. Cap. XVII, v. 8: Et irritaverunt filii Israel verbis non rectis Dominum Deum suum. II Paralip. XXI, v. ult.: Ambulavitque non recte. Sap. II, 1: Dixerunt enim impii cogitantes non recte. Et cap. VI: Quoniam cum essetis ministri regni
Although not rightly. There is no reason for anyone to think that by this formula something is disapproved only lightly. The old interpreter of the Bible uses it of things which depart furthest from what is right and pious, 2 Sam. 7:9: We are not doing rightly; for this day is a day of good tidings. Ch. 17, v. 8: And the children of Israel provoked the Lord their God with words that were not right. 2 Chr. 21, last verse: And he walked not rightly. Wis. 2:1: For the ungodly said, thinking not rightly. And ch. 6: Because, when you were ministers of the kingdom
Editors' notes and page, col. 406

Page

  • running head: [DE] MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. XIII. 406 (opening letters cut off at the left edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A admodum subtilis ingenio; B voculae diem ferenda; C nus, secundum Scaligerum; D Libertatem denique ac vocem
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' notes on De mortibus persecutorum (end of the notes on ch. XI "admodum subtilis ingenio", In caput XII "Ad septimum kal. Mart.", In caput XIII "Libertatem denique"), set in full; column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence ("ministri regni"), with no word split at the break; "cl." before Baluzius is faint and could read "el."; "Paulo et" is printed run together as "Pauloet"; the Greek of Gregory reads μέγαν and τοσοῦτο as printed, and the known text has μικρὸν and τοσούτου, so this is unsure; "II Reg. VII, v. 9" and "Cap. XVII, v. 8" are rendered from the printed reference (2 Sam.), although the quotations stand in 4 Reg. (2 Kgs) 7:9 and 17:9; "Antiochenus 351 Christi; Dionysianus, 303" is punctuated as printed
PL 7:407
ipsius, non recte judicastis. Ita vetustiores quoque passim, ut Cic. pro Cn. Planco, c. 6 : Iste potius, quam ego? vel nescio, vel non dico; vel denique, quod mihi gravissimum esset dicere, sed impune tamen deberem dicere, non recte. Quin etiam Lactantius ipse supra, c. 7, sic locutus; alibi vero, non pie, non perfecte, non integra conscientia, dixit:
of Him, you did not judge rightly. So too the older writers here and there, as Cicero, For Gnaeus Plancius, ch. 6: This man rather than I? Either I do not know, or I do not say; or finally, what would be most grievous for me to say, but which I ought nevertheless to be able to say with impunity, not rightly. Indeed Lactantius himself spoke thus above, ch. 7; but elsewhere he said not piously, not perfectly, not with an unimpaired conscience:
Magno tamen animo. Sapientibus nihil magnum, nisi quod et bonum : sed hi sequuntur nonnunquam vulgarem consuetudinem, duntaxat in sermone. Sic Tullius in Milone praedicat animi magnitudinem. Sic Livius reprehenditur a Seneca, quod virum animi boni a viro magni animi distinguat, lib. III de Ira, c. ult. Et tamen ipse L. Seneca ad Marciam c. 16 : Gracchos, inquit, etiam qui bonos negaverit, magnos fatebitur. Similia videor legisse apud Hegesippum de Excidio Jerosolymitano. Notum utique est illud Nasonis, Magnis tamen excidit ausis. Quod expressum videtur ex isto veteri senario, qui legitur apud Dionys. Longinum :
With great spirit, however. To the wise nothing is great unless it is also good; but they sometimes follow common usage, at least in speech. Thus Tullius in the speech for Milo praises greatness of spirit. Thus Livy is censured by Seneca for distinguishing a man of good spirit from a man of great spirit, book 3 On Anger, last chapter. And yet L. Seneca himself, To Marcia, ch. 16: The Gracchi, he says, even one who denies that they were good will confess were great. I think I have read similar things in Hegesippus, On the Destruction of Jerusalem. Well known, certainly, is that line of Naso: Yet he fell in a great venture. This seems to be drawn from that old senarius which is read in Dionysius Longinus:
Μεγάλως ἀπολισθαίνειν, ἀμάρτημ' εὐγενές :
To slip greatly is a noble fault:
ubi viderint eruditi rectiusne legant,
where let the learned consider whether they would more rightly read,
Μεγάλων ἀπολισθαίνειν.
To slip from great things.
Legitime coctus. Ego arbitror his verbis inesse quid, quale illis B. Laurentii apud Prudentium :
Duly cooked. I judge that there is something in these words such as there is in those of blessed Lawrence in Prudentius:
Converte partem corporis / Satis crematam jugiter : / Et fac periclum, quid tuus / Vulcanus ardens egerit. / Praefectus inverti jubet. / Tunc ille : Coctum est, devora ; / Et experimentum cape, / Sit crudum, an assum suavius.
Turn over the part of the body / that has been burned long enough continually, / and make trial what your / blazing Vulcan has done. / The prefect orders him turned. / Then he: It is cooked, devour it; / and make the experiment / whether raw or roasted is sweeter.
Legitime, ait, coctus, id est, ut interpretandum puto, legitimo, sive consueto sacra paganica, aut etiam culinaria tractantibus more. Nostri dicerent, Van bleff steekt van ordinarie vviis, eller som en annan Steck. Sic Legitimum sacrum, in divinis humanisque libris saepe. Legitima verba apud Nasonem :
Duly, he says, cooked: that is, as I think it should be interpreted, in the lawful or customary manner of those who handle pagan rites, or even culinary ones. Our people would say, Van bleff steekt van ordinarie vviis, eller som en annan Steck [he was roasted in the ordinary way, or like any other roast]. So lawful rite, often in divine and human books. Lawful words in Naso:
Curio legitimis tunc Fornacalia verbis / Maximus indicit.
Then the Curio Maximus proclaims the Fornacalia / with the lawful words.
Legitima fossa, apud Vegetium, lib. I, c. 24. Hinc ipse Lactantius legitima sacra dixit, lib. V, c. 2.
Lawful trench, in Vegetius, book 1, ch. 24. Hence Lactantius himself said lawful rites, book 5, ch. 2.
IN CAPUT XIV.
On Chapter XIV.
Excarnificari omnes suos protinus praecepit. Non praecepit, sed coepit, in codice illo vetusto extare fatetur Baluzius. Existimo hoc relictum ab auctore in tyranni invidiam, Excarnificare suos omnes protinus coepit. Addit enim, Sedebat ipse, et reliqua. Omnes suos interpretare aulicos, qui ipsi serviebant; c. 15, domesticos vocat, uti bene monet amplissimus et doctissimus Cuperus. Nam proxima tempora domesticos peculiariter vocabant corporis imperatorii custodes, equites peditesque, qui quidem domi excubabant; qui vero militiae, protectores.
He at once ordered all his own people to be tortured. Not ordered but began, Baluze admits, stands in that old codex. I judge that this was left by the author to bring odium on the tyrant: He at once began to torture all his own people. For he adds, He himself sat, and the rest. Interpret all his own people as the courtiers who served him; in ch. 15 he calls them domestics, as the most distinguished and most learned Cuper rightly points out. For the times immediately following called domestics, in a particular sense, the guards of the emperor's person, horse and foot, namely those who kept watch at home; those on campaign, protectors.
Erunt certantes. Figura est μακρολογίας, seu productionis, de qua vide Buchnerum de commutata Ratione dicendi, l. I, c. 21. In graecis latinisque Bibliis hoc genus est frequentissimum. Sed et Lactantius ita, lib. II, c. 13 : Aberrantes a Dei notitia gentes esse coeperunt. Cic. de Nat. deor. l. II, c. VIII : Omnia enim haec meliora sunt, quam ea, quae sunt his carentia.
They will be vying. It is the figure of macrologia, or prolongation, on which see Buchner, On the Changed Manner of Speaking, book 1, ch. 21. In the Greek and Latin Bibles this kind is very frequent. And Lactantius too speaks thus, book 2, ch. 13: The nations began to be straying from the knowledge of God. Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods, book 2, ch. 8: For all these are better than those which are lacking in them.
Sed celerius animadversum. Loco τοῦ sed, quod praecedebat, id non dubia conjectura videbatur reponendum.
But it was noticed more quickly. In place of the word sed, which preceded, it seemed that id should be restored by no doubtful conjecture.
IN CAPUT XV.
On Chapter XV.
Alligatis ad collum molaribus. Quid, igne ambusti iidemne, qui dein alligatis molaribus immergebantur mari? Imo vero alii. Sed et superiora minus apte cohaerent. Corrigendum censeo, Ne singuli, quoniam tanta erat multitudo : sed gregatim circumdato igni
With millstones tied to their necks. What, were those burned by fire the same who then, with millstones tied on, were plunged into the sea? No indeed, they were others. But the preceding words also hang together less fittingly. I think it should be corrected: Not one by one, since the multitude was so great, but in groups, a fire having been set around them,
Editors' notes and page, col. 407

Page

  • running head: 407 JOANNIS COLUM[...] (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ipsius, non recte judicastis›; B ‹nys. Longinum :› (between that line and the Greek line); C ‹Sic Legitimum sacrum, in divinis humanisque libris›; D ‹vero militiae, protectores.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (‹ipsius, non recte judicastis›, ‹IN CAPUT XIV.›, ‹IN CAPUT XV.›), set in full; the column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence. Verse quotations from Prudentius and Ovid are each set as one paragraph, with their lines separated by " / ". The Swedish phrase is set as printed; it looks garbled (perhaps for "Han blef stekt på ordinarie wiis"), and the word "annan" is UNSURE (it could be read as "aunan"). The lemma "Erunt certantes" is set as printed and translated literally; it may stand for "Erant".
PL 7:408
amburebantur: domestici, alligatis ad collum molaribus, mari mergebantur. Sic lib. VII, c. 21: Tunc quorum peccata pondere, vel numero praevaluerint, perstringentur igni, atque amburentur. Cypr. de Opere, etc. Et ibunt in ambustionem aeternam. Am. Marcell. l. 30: Internis nimietate calorum ambustis. Sic Inscriptio vetus apud Antonium Augustinum, Dialogo X: AMBUSTO CORPORE, id est, exusto. Et sic alii passim. Si quis tamen ideo quod ignem multi praeferrent suffocationi per aquas faciendae, rati flammam animas sibi cognatas lustrare purgareque, aquam vero easdem elidere atque extinguere, ab ethnicis imperatoribus hoc velut indultum dicat domesticis, ut igne consumerentur, caeteros aquis, ut nefarios et sacrilegos fuisse abolitos, non obnitar vehementer, quin legi posse concedam: Gregatim circumdato igni amburebantur domestici; alii, ligatis ad collum molaribus, etc. Sed eligo nunc priora, cum ea non displiceant illustrissimo Cupero.
they were burned: the household servants, with millstones tied to their necks, were sunk in the sea. So book 7, ch. 21: Then those whose sins prevail in weight or in number will be seared by the fire and burned. Cypr. On Works, etc.: And they will go into eternal burning. Amm. Marcell. bk 30: Burned within by an excess of heat. So an old inscription in Antonius Augustinus, Dialogue 10: WITH BODY BURNED, that is, burned up. And so others everywhere. If anyone, however, should say that, because many preferred fire to suffocation brought about by water, thinking that flame, being akin to souls, cleanses and purges them, whereas water crushes and extinguishes them, this was granted by the heathen emperors as a kind of indulgence to the household servants, that they should be consumed by fire, while the rest, as wicked and sacrilegious, were done away with by water, I will not resist strongly, nor refuse to concede that it can be read: The household servants were burned in crowds, a fire having been set around them; others, with millstones tied to their necks, etc. But for now I choose the former reading, since it does not displease the most illustrious Cuper.
Arae in secretariis. Secretarium, seu secretum, locus est, in quo sedent judices pro tribunali. Vide Hesych. in Σέκρετον, et Suidam in Στήλη. Vales. ad Am. Marcell. lib. XV: Ab hoc judicum saecularium more manasse videtur, ut secretaria in ecclesiis haberent episcopi et presbyteri, ubi audiendis fratrum negotiis vacarent. Haec Valesius. Meminit et Sulpicius Severus, Dial. 2, c. 1. Item Epist. 1 et 3 de Vita Martini; ubi consule etiam Notas Vorstii. Arae autem a Paganis insidiose positae memorantur non uno in loco in priscis Annalibus. Sic de ara Victoriae in Senatu ponenda Symmachus vehementer laborabat. Sic donativum divisurus militibus Julianus praecepit, ut singuli aurum accepturi grana aliquot thuris in aras jacerent, adeo minuta, ut multos Christianorum falleret, ignaros quid agerent.
Altars in the council chambers. A secretarium, or secretum, is the place in which judges sit on the tribunal. See Hesychius under Σέκρετον, and Suidas under Στήλη. Valesius on Amm. Marcell. bk 15: From this custom of secular judges it seems to have come about that bishops and presbyters had secretaria in the churches, where they might give their time to hearing the affairs of the brethren. Thus Valesius. Sulpicius Severus also mentions it, Dial. 2, ch. 1; likewise Epist. 1 and 3 on the Life of Martin, where consult also the Notes of Vorstius. Moreover, altars set up treacherously by the pagans are recorded in more than one place in the ancient Annals. So Symmachus laboured vehemently over the setting up of the altar of Victory in the Senate. So Julian, when about to distribute a donative to the soldiers, ordered that each, as he was about to receive the gold, should throw some grains of incense on the altars, so small that it deceived many of the Christians, who did not know what they were doing.
Commeant litterae. Symmachus l. I, Epist. 91: Meae litterae quoniam acceptae sunt tibi, crebrius commeabunt.
Letters pass to and fro. Symmachus bk 1, Epist. 91: Since my letters are welcome to you, they will pass to you more often.
Verum autem Dei templum. Lact. Epitome, cap. 8: Evacuetur omni labe pectus, ut templum Dei esse possit, quod non auri, non eboris nitor, sed fidei et castitatis fulgor illustrat. Hieronymus ad Nepotianum: Multi aedificant parietes, et columnas ecclesiae substruunt: marmora nitent, auro splendent laquearia, gemmis altare distinguitur; et ministrorum Christi nulla electio est.
But the true temple of God. Lact. Epitome, ch. 8: Let the breast be emptied of every stain, so that it may be a temple of God, which not the sheen of gold or of ivory, but the brightness of faith and chastity makes glorious. Jerome to Nepotian: Many build walls and set up columns for the church: the marbles gleam, the ceilings shine with gold, the altar is adorned with gems; and of the ministers of Christ there is no choosing.
IN CAPUT XVI.
On Chapter XVI.
Tres acerbissimae bestiae. Ita veritas acerba, Lact. 4, c. 26: Dominationes acerbae, l. VI, c. 6: Acerbi census, l. VII, c. 9.
Three most bitter beasts. So bitter truth, Lact. 4, ch. 26; bitter dominations, bk 6, ch. 6; bitter census, bk 7, ch. 9.
Deinde in Hieroclem. Hic ille est Hierocles, qui postea praefuit Aegypto; cumque indignis modis in Christianos saeviret, ab Aedesio inter caeteros martyres nomen professo verbis asperis exceptus et pugno caesus est. Vide Euseb. Hist. Eccl. lib. VI, cap. 5. Diversus autem ab hoc fuit, vetustiorque paulo Hierocles ille, de quo Dio Cassius in Excerptis Valesianis, foedissimum Elagabali mancipium; et ab utroque rursum diversus Hierocles philosophus, in christianam veritatem nihilo aequior, sub Juliano Parabate virulentissima sparsit scripta. Consule Jonsium de Scriptoribus Hist. Phil. lib. III, c. 18.
Then against Hierocles. This is that Hierocles who afterwards governed Egypt; and when he raged against the Christians in shameful ways, he was met with harsh words and struck with the fist by Aedesius, who among the other martyrs had confessed the Name. See Euseb. Hist. Eccl. bk 6, ch. 5. Different from him, however, and somewhat older, was that Hierocles of whom Dio Cassius speaks in the Excerpta Valesiana, the most foul creature of Elagabalus; and different again from both was Hierocles the philosopher, no fairer towards Christian truth, who under Julian the Transgressor spread most venomous writings. Consult Jonsius, On the Writers of the History of Philosophy, bk 3, ch. 18.
Priscillianum. Praefectum Bithyniae post superiores istos. Vide notas Baluzii.
Priscillianus. Governor of Bithynia after those earlier ones. See the notes of Baluze.
Novies adversarium vicisti. Tertull. Apolog. c. 27: Et illos (Daemones) nunquam magis triumphamus, quam cum pro fidei obstinatione damnamur. Similia occurrunt apud Cyprianum, Ambrosium, Prudentium; item in Martyrologiis.
Nine times you have conquered the adversary. Tertull. Apolog. ch. 27: And we never triumph over them (the demons) more than when we are condemned for our steadfastness in the faith. Similar things occur in Cyprian, Ambrose, Prudentius; likewise in the Martyrologies.
Zabolum cum satellitibus. Aeoles Δ mutant in Z, ut ζανυκτὸς, pro διανυκτὸς; ζαβάλλειν, pro διαβάλλειν: unde ζάβολος, pro Διάβολος, quo et usi Cyprianus, Hilarius, alii. Imo Paulinus vix aliter unquam, quam Zabolus dicit. Simileque zeta, pro diaeta. Haec Vossius de Arte Gram. lib. I, c. 21. Gronov. Obs. lib. IV, c. 13, p. 208.
Zabolus with his attendants. The Aeolians change Δ into Z, as ζανυκτὸς for διανυκτὸς, ζαβάλλειν for διαβάλλειν; whence ζάβολος for Διάβολος, which Cyprian, Hilary and others also used. Indeed Paulinus hardly ever says anything other than Zabolus. And similar is zeta for diaeta. Thus Vossius, On the Art of Grammar, bk 1, ch. 21. Gronovius, Observations, bk 4, ch. 13, p. 208.
Editors' notes and page, col. 408

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left edge]OANNIS COLUMBI 408
  • marginal letters: A amburebantur : domestici; B Arae in secretariis; C Evacuetur omni labe pectus; D nis, foedissimum Elagabali
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (end of notes on ch. 15, then IN CAPUT XVI), first words "amburebantur : domestici"; running head cut off at left, probably NOTAE IOANNIS COLUMBI; column begins mid-note continuing from col. 407; Greek words ζανυκτὸς / διανυκτὸς somewhat blurred, UNSURE; "mutant" printed with damaged m; small capitals AMBUSTO CORPORE set as capitals; "Euseb. Hist. Eccl. lib. VI" and "Parabate" left as printed; Google digitization watermark not set
PL 7:409
Quam jucundum illud spectaculum Deo ... Cyprianus epist. 9 ad Martyres: O quale fuit illud spectaculum Domino! quam sublime! quam magnum! quam Dei oculis Sacramento ac devotione militis ejus acceptum! Adde quae ex Minutio Felice, item quae ex Epicteto affert Lipsius ad nota illa verba Senecae, lib. I de Provid. c. 2: Ecce spectaculum dignum, ad quod respiciat intentus operi suo Deus: ecce par Deo dignum, vir fortis cum mala fortuna compositus.
How pleasing that spectacle to God ... Cyprian, Epistle 9, to the Martyrs: O what a spectacle that was for the Lord! how sublime! how great! how acceptable in the eyes of God by the oath and devotion of His soldier! Add what Lipsius adduces from Minucius Felix, and likewise from Epictetus, at those well-known words of Seneca, book 1 of On Providence, chapter 2: Behold a spectacle worthy of God's regard as He looks intently on His own work; behold a pair worthy of God, a brave man matched against ill fortune.
Cum dominatores dominantur. Cypr. ep. 6: Nunc est ut magis insidiantem adversarium metuant, qui fortiorem quemque magis aggreditur, et acrior factus hoc ipso, quod victus est, superantem superare conatur. Et ep. 34, de Celerino Mart.: Jacuit inter poenas poenis suis fortior, inclusus includentibus major, jacens stantibus celsior, vincientibus firmior vinctus, sublimior judicantibus judicatus.
When the rulers are ruled. Cyprian, Epistle 6: Now it is time for them to fear all the more the adversary lying in wait, who attacks each man the more, the stronger he is, and, made fiercer by the very fact that he has been conquered, strives to overcome the one who overcomes him. And Epistle 34, on Celerinus the martyr: He lay amid punishments, stronger than his punishments; shut in, greater than those who shut him in; lying down, loftier than those who stood; bound, firmer than those who bound him; judged, more sublime than those who judged him.
Nefanda jussione. Sic lib. IV Instit. c. 15: Verbo ac jussione faciebat; lib. V, c. 13: Non tyrannicas jussiones, non praesidum gladios tremunt. Plura Elmenhorsthius ad Arnob. lib. II, p. 67.
By an abominable command. So book 4 of the Institutes, chapter 15: He did it by word and command; book 5, chapter 13: They do not tremble at the commands of tyrants, nor at the swords of governors. More in Elmenhorst on Arnobius, book 2, p. 67.
Ac terriculas. De hac voce adi Nonium. Praeterea e Naevio cassam terriculam afferunt, et e Senecae deperditis, Omnes ejus terriculas delude. Imo habet et Livius lib. XXXIV, c. 11: Nullis minis, nullis terriculis se motos.
And bugbears. On this word consult Nonius. Moreover, they cite from Naevius an empty bugbear, and from the lost works of Seneca: Mock all his bugbears. Indeed Livy too has it, book 34, chapter 11: That they had been moved by no threats, no bugbears.
Fide stabili. Suspicor leviter excidisse vocem unam; ut fuerit, fide stabili et invicto robore animi.
With steadfast faith. I suspect that one word has slightly dropped out, so that it read: with steadfast faith and unconquered strength of mind.
Nihil ungulae. Ungulae, genus quoddam ferreae forcipis, inter tormenta adhibitae olim. Formam vide apud Gallonium, aut inter ea, quae subjiciuntur libro Magii de Equuleo, pag. 176 et 81.
Nothing [availed] the claws. Claws: a certain kind of iron pincers, formerly employed among the instruments of torture. See their form in Gallonius, or among the things appended to the book of Magius On the Rack, pages 176 and 81.
IN CAPUT XVII.
On Chapter XVII.
Vicennalium diem. Solemnium votorum, quinquennalium nempe, decennalium, et deinceps, quae origo, quaeque ratio fuerit, licet traditum sit a doctis, repetam breviter tamen, in gratiam eorum, quibus hoc genus librorum non ita facile esse potest ad manus. Caesar Augustus, cum Romanis rebus post motus et turbas maximas a se compositis et constitutis decennio praefuisset, sive taedio valetudinis diuturnae, curisque ac laboribus imperii fractus, de reddenda republica serio cogitaret, (quod affirmare videtur Suetonius in Aug. c. 28) sive hoc tantum prae se ferret ob causas a Dione prolixius expositas, convocato Senatu, rationem administrati imperii sic reddidit, ut tamen, quasi decernente eodem, in proximum quinquennium potestatem constituendae reipublicae retineret. Verum hoc elapso, rursus aliud quinquennium, post decennium, ac eo finito, aliud iterum decretum est; ita ut continuatis decenniis, per totam vitam imperii summam obtinuerit. Cujus exemplum quodammodo secuti successores, etsi non ad certum tempus, sed per omne vitae spatium imperium delatum sibi haberent, singulis tamen decenniis festum pro renovatione ejus agebant. Haec fere Dio ita refert lib. LIII, et ex eo recentiores. Id primo gestum Augusto septimum, Agrippa tertium consulibus. Sequentes igitur Augusti singulis decenniis celebrarunt has πανηγύρεις, ob id δεκαετηρίδας dictas Xiphilino, quibus vota diis solvebantur, initio cujusque decennii solemniter postmodum suscipi consueta; militibus donativum, et annonae populo circenses exhibebantur. Imo singulis etiam lustris, sive quinquenniis, res haec dein repeti coepta. Fiebant ergo vota quinquennalia primo anno initae dignitatis: sed solvebantur exacto lustro; tum decennalia nuncupabantur, lustro altero demum completo solvenda. Vota vicennalia suscipiebantur anno quintodecimo imperii: festum vero ipsum agebatur vicesimo, quo munera etiam imperatori mitti solebant; de quibus vide Symmachum, lib. X, Epist. 26. Rei praeterea carceribus eximebantur, Deo gratiae agebantur, pecuniae distribuebantur per civitates, et laetitia publica multis modis fiebat testatior. Haec ex nummis plenius docent Adolphus Occo,
The day of the vicennalia. Although the origin and the nature of the solemn vows, namely the quinquennial, the decennial and so on, have been set out by the learned, I shall nevertheless briefly repeat them, for the benefit of those who cannot so easily have books of this kind at hand. Caesar Augustus, having presided for ten years over Roman affairs, which he had settled and ordered after the greatest upheavals and disturbances, whether he was seriously thinking of giving back the republic, worn down by weariness of long ill health and by the cares and labours of rule (which Suetonius seems to affirm, Augustus, chapter 28), or whether he merely made a show of this for reasons set out at greater length by Dio, convened the Senate and gave an account of his administration of the empire in such a way that, as though by the Senate's own decree, he nevertheless retained the power of ordering the commonwealth for the next five years. But when this had elapsed, another five years were decreed again, after that ten years, and when that period was finished, yet another again; so that, with the ten-year periods continued, he held supreme power for his whole life. His successors, following his example in a certain manner, although the imperial power was conferred on them not for a fixed time but for the whole span of their lives, nevertheless held a festival at each ten-year period for its renewal. This is roughly how Dio relates it in book 53, and the more recent writers after him. It was first done when Augustus was consul for the seventh time and Agrippa for the third. The succeeding Augusti, therefore, celebrated at each ten-year period these festivals, called for that reason decennial celebrations by Xiphilinus, at which vows were paid to the gods that had afterwards customarily been undertaken solemnly at the beginning of each decade; a donative was given to the soldiers, and a corn distribution and circus games to the people. Indeed this practice then began to be repeated at each lustrum as well, that is, every five years. Accordingly the quinquennial vows were made in the first year of the dignity entered upon, but they were paid when the lustrum was complete; then the decennial vows were pronounced, to be paid only when the second lustrum was completed. The vicennial vows were undertaken in the fifteenth year of the reign, but the festival itself was held in the twentieth, at which gifts too were customarily sent to the emperor; on these see Symmachus, book 10, Epistle 26. Moreover, accused persons were released from prison, thanks were given to God, money was distributed through the cities, and public rejoicing was made more manifest in many ways. These things are taught more fully from the coins by Adolphus Occo,
Editors' notes and page, col. 409

Page

  • running head: 409 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PER (cut off at the image edge; presumably PERSECUTORUM)
  • marginal letters: A Quam jucundum illud spectaculum Deo ... Cyprianus; B sione, non praesidum gladios tremunt. Plura Elmen-; C Caesar Augustus, cum Romanis rebus post motus et; D Id primo gestum Augusto septimum, Agrippa ter-
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is the editors' Notae on De mortibus persecutorum (first words "Quam jucundum illud spectaculum Deo"), set in full; the right-hand column on the images belongs to column 410 and is not set. "militis" is damaged in print (looks like "milltis"); set as militis. After "et" in "et acrior factus" there is a stray mark, taken as a blemish rather than punctuation. In "traditum sit a doctis" the "a" carries a damaged mark (perhaps an accented à), set as a. Greek δεκαετη-ρίδας is joined across a line break. Roman numerals of book numbers are printed in small capitals and set as capitals.
PL 7:410
Erizyus et Chalucius, firmantque, aut repetunt alii; ut Carolus Dufresnius dissertatione de Numismatibus aevi inferioris, pag. 29. Magna itidem cum cura argumentum idem tractarunt Henricus Norisius Dissertatione de Votis decennalibus, et Antonius Pagius dissertatione Hypatica, seu de Consulatibus Caesareis.
Erizyus and Chalucius, and others confirm or repeat it, as Charles du Fresne in his dissertation on the coins of the later age, page 29. With great care likewise Henry Noris treated the same subject in his Dissertation on the decennial vows, and Antoine Pagi in his Hypatic dissertation, or on the consulships of the Caesars.
Ad XII. kalendas decembres. Videndus est de hoc loco Antonius Pagius, jam dicti operis pagina 90, 92 et 93, ubi tradit, non ideo celebrata a Diocletiano hoc die vicennalia, quod is esset imperii ejus natalis: sed quia tunc Maximianus Herculius Caesar esset nuncupatus. Idque factum aliquoties, utique post Constantini Magni tempora, ut causa quapiam interveniente, non ipsius Imperatoris primi, sed participis ejus die natali, hoc est, quo particeps imperium auspicatus fuerat, festum hujus generis celebraretur.
On the twelfth day before the Kalends of December. On this passage Antoine Pagi should be consulted, in the work just mentioned, pages 90, 92 and 93, where he states that the vicennalia were celebrated by Diocletian on this day not because it was the birthday of his reign, but because Maximian Herculius had then been proclaimed Caesar. And this was done several times, certainly after the times of Constantine the Great, that when some cause intervened, a festival of this kind was celebrated not on the birthday of the first Emperor himself, but on that of his partner, that is, the day on which the partner had begun his reign.
Quodcumque se premi. Lego, Quo utcumque se premi.
That he was pressed in whatever way. I read, That by which he was pressed in whatever way.
Animam ... nec tamen totam. Id est, vitam, aut vitales spiritus. Sic vetus Bibliorum Interpres II Sam. I, v. 9: Quoniam tenent me angustiae, et adhuc tota anima mea in me est. Martyrologium Usuardi, prid. kal. febr.: Ibique spiritum, qui in eo supererat, injecerunt. Vide Barthii adversaria, pag. 1682.
His soul ... yet not the whole. That is, his life, or vital spirits. So the old translator of the Bible, 2 Sam. 1:9: For straits hold me, and yet my whole soul is still in me. The Martyrology of Usuard, on the day before the Kalends of February: And there they cast in the spirit which had remained in him. See Barth's Adversaria, page 1682.
IN CAPUT XVIII.
On Chapter XVIII.
Aiebat ei indecens esse. Scribe, Aiebat et indecens esse, ut hoc membrum sequenti, et minus tutum, lepidius respondeat.
He said that it was unbecoming to him. Write, He said that it was both unbecoming, so that this clause may answer more elegantly to the following one, and less safe.
Multorum sibi odia quaesisset. Lactant. lib. II, c. 12: Per ejus divinum atque unicum nomen hominum sibi misericordiam quaerit. Et lib. IV, c. 1: Mortem sibi perpetuam cum diis et cum bonis corporalibus quaesierunt. Adde Gronov. ad Sen. Herc. Fur. v. 285.
He had sought for himself the hatred of many. Lactantius, book 2, chapter 12: Through His divine and unique name he seeks for himself the mercy of men. And book 4, chapter 1: They sought for themselves everlasting death with the gods and with bodily goods. Add Gronovius on Seneca, Hercules Furens, line 285.
Nerva vero uno anno imperante. Nervam vero uno anno imperantem scribendum esse, ratio syntaxeos evincit.
But Nerva reigning for one year. The rule of syntax proves that one must write Nervam vero uno anno imperantem.
Jam ipse inhiaverat ... Lego, Jam spe inhiaverat, cum inde sibi aut nihil praeter nomen, aut non multum videbat accedere. Nihil, aut exiguum nimis, videbatur Galerio, si duo majores retinerent summam imperii, ipse contentus nomine Caesaris, tertium aut quartum teneret locum.
He himself had already gaped ... I read, He had already gaped with hope, since he saw that from it either nothing but the name, or not much, would accrue to him. It seemed nothing, or too little, to Galerius if the two seniors kept the supreme power, while he, content with the name of Caesar, held the third or fourth place.
Jam fluxisse annos quindecim. Lactant. l. III, c. 17, ex mente adversariorum: Nullum diem, nullum denique temporis punctum effluere nobis sine voluptate patiamur.
That fifteen years had already flowed by. Lactantius, book 3, chapter 17, according to the mind of his opponents: Let us allow no day, in short no moment of time, to flow away from us without pleasure.
Annos quindecim, in Illyricum. Videtur respexisse verba Livii, lib. VII, c. 38: An aequum esse dedititios suos illa felicitate perfrui (Editio Lugd. Bat. A. 1634: dedititios suos illa fertilitate atque amoenitate perfrui); se militando fessos, in pestilenti atque arido circa urbem solo luctari?
Fifteen years, in Illyricum. He seems to have had in view the words of Livy, book 7, chapter 38: Was it fair that those who had surrendered to them should enjoy that happiness (the Leiden edition of the year 1634: that those who had surrendered to them should enjoy that fertility and pleasantness), while they, worn out with soldiering, struggled on the pestilential and dry soil around the city?
Filios nuncupari. Instit. l. I, c. 8: Quos imperiti et insipientes tanquam deos et nuncupant, et adorant. Sic lib. IV, c. 4: Nuncupare patrem, nuncupare dominum, sensu nonnihil diverso. Nam hic nuncupare, est Caesarem pronuntiare, atque adeo in haereditatem et jus obtinendi olim imperii vocare.
To be named sons. Institutes, book 1, chapter 8: Whom the ignorant and foolish both name and adore as gods. So book 4, chapter 4: To name as father, to name as lord, in a somewhat different sense. For here to name is to proclaim Caesar, and so to call to the inheritance and to the right of one day obtaining the empire.
Sanctissimus adolescens. Id est, vitae integerrimae et innocentissimae. Sic de Paganis Lactant. l. V, c. 10: Qui licet sanctis moribus vivant, in summa fide atque innocentia, tamen quia deos colunt, a justitia et nomine verae pietatis sunt alieni. Symmacho haec vox valde frequens est, Christianos, ut opinor, aemulanti. Vel uno in quinto libro en quoties eam repetat, Epist. 15: Sancto Lumpadio, germano tuo; Ep. 20: Sanctus Aurelius; Ep. 29: Sancti Asclepiadis philosophi; Ep. 39: Sanctus Sabius; Ep. 49: Ex tuo sanctissimo et luculentissimo ore. Plura non congero.
A most holy young man. That is, of a most upright and most innocent life. So Lactantius of the pagans, book 5, chapter 10: Who, although they live with holy morals, in the highest good faith and innocence, yet because they worship the gods are strangers to justice and to the name of true piety. This word is very frequent in Symmachus, who, as I think, was imitating the Christians. See how often he repeats it in the fifth book alone: Letter 15: To the holy Lampadius, your brother; Letter 20: The holy Aurelius; Letter 29: Of the holy Asclepiades the philosopher; Letter 39: The holy Sabius; Letter 49: From your most holy and most eloquent mouth. I gather no more.
Fideliter praebuit. Omnino vera est prior hujus loci apud Cuperum interpretatio. Sic in Bibliis Latinis, II Paralip., XXXI, v. 18: Sacerdotibus per familias et Levitis fideliter cibi de his, quae sanctificata fuerant, praebebantur. Ammianus Marc. lib. XXVIII: Quod ipsi ad expeditionales usus praebere necessaria detrectarunt. Sic dicebant, praebere congrua, praebere justa, annua, diurna, et similia. Lactantius Instit. l. IV,
He faithfully supplied. The former interpretation of this passage in Cuper is entirely true. So in the Latin Bible, 2 Chr. 31:18: To the priests by families and to the Levites food was faithfully supplied from those things which had been sanctified. Ammianus Marcellinus, book 28: Because they refused to supply necessaries for the uses of the expedition. So they used to say, to supply what is fitting, to supply what is due, the yearly, the daily, and the like. Lactantius, Institutes, book 4,
Editors' notes and page, col. 410

Page

  • running head: MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. XVIII. 410
  • marginal letters: A ‹Erizyus et Chalucius, firmantque›; B ‹I, v. 9: Quoniam tenent me›; C ‹tur Galerio, si duo majores›; D ‹Sanctissimus adolescens. Id est›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Baluze's notes on De mortibus persecutorum, ending of notes on ch. XVII and notes In caput XVIII.), first words "Erizyus et Chalucius"; column begins mid-sentence; "Erizyus" and "Chalucius" set as printed, names possibly misspelt (Erizzus? Chaducius?); "injecerunt" in Usuard quotation set as printed, sense doubtful (perhaps for ejecerunt); "Sabius" set as printed, possibly for Sabinus; year "1634" partly blurred; text ends mid-reference at "l. IV,"
PL 7:411
c. 8. Ut generanti nos Deo justa et debita opera praebeamus.
chapter 8: "That we may render just and due works to God Who begets us."
Ut ab eo induatur. Vestire dixerunt alii, ut Ammianus Marcell. l. XXVI: Si tuos amas, imperator optime, habes fratrem; si rempublicam, quaere quem vestias.
That he might be clothed by him. Others said "to clothe", as Ammianus Marcellinus, book 26: "If you love your own, best emperor, you have a brother; if the commonwealth, seek someone to clothe [with the purple]."
Dajam adolescentem. Opinor sic dictum, quod originem duceret e Daharum populo, non tam illo, proxime qui situs ad mare Caspium fuit, noto per scriptores rerum Alexandri, quam Europaeo, et quidem Germanico. Vide quae de eo collegerunt Cluverius in Germ. Ant. Freinshemius ad Curt. Dausquejus ad Sil. Italicum.
The young man Daia. I think he was so called because he drew his origin from the people of the Dahae, not so much that one which was situated near the Caspian Sea, known through the writers of the history of Alexander, as the European one, and indeed the Germanic. See what Cluverius in his Germania Antiqua, Freinshemius on Curtius, and Dausquejus on Silius Italicus have collected about it.
IN CAPUT XIX.
On Chapter XIX.
Kal. maiis. Annotavit Baluzius, Zozimum et Fastos idatianos dicere hoc factum kalendis aprilibus, alios etiam longius recedere; cum Lactantio tamen kal. maias tenendas esse, Antonius Pagius etiam non ambigendum putat. Vide eumdem, pag. 239 dissertationis memoratae, et locis aliquot aliis.
On the Kalends of May. Baluze noted that Zozimus and the Idatian Fasti say this was done on the Kalends of April, and that others depart even further; that the Kalends of May are nevertheless to be held with Lactantius, Antonius Pagius also thinks not to be doubted. See the same, page 239 of the dissertation mentioned, and in some other places.
Et priores militum. Existimo legendum, primores militum, quomodo Livius, Tacitus, aliique frequentissime. Primores Judaeorum dixit etiam Lactantius, lib. IV, c. 16; Hegesippus de Excid. Jer. l. II, c. 15: Etiam quibusdam afflictis militiae primoribus.
And the former ones of the soldiers. I think one should read "the foremost of the soldiers", as Livy, Tacitus and others say very frequently. Lactantius too said "the foremost of the Jews", book 4, chapter 16; Hegesippus, On the Destruction of Jerusalem, book 2, chapter 15: "Even some of the foremost of the soldiery having been afflicted."
Inquit senex. Emendavi, in qua senex, concione scilicet; recipit, quod suggerit vir quidam doctissimus, cum sequenti alloquitur, apte hic convenire non potest.
The old man says. I have emended to "in which the old man", namely in the assembly; "recipit", which a certain most learned man suggests, cannot fit aptly here with the following "alloquitur".
Alloquitur milites. Proprie, ut ab aliis est annotatum; unde allocutiones in nummis saepe.
He addresses the soldiers. Properly said, as has been noted by others; hence the "allocutiones" often on coins.
Omnes in tribunali. Distingue, Obstupefiunt omnes. In tribunali Constantinus adstabat susum. Non enim soli obstupuere, qui stabant in tribunali, sed et caeteri. Susum habes apud Plautum, Cistell. Act. II, sc. 3, v. 78:
All on the tribunal. Punctuate: "All are stupefied. On the tribunal Constantine stood up above." For not only those who stood on the tribunal were stupefied, but the rest too. You have "susum" in Plautus, Cistellaria, act 2, scene 3, line 78:
Quid nunc supina susom in coelum suspicis?
Why now, face upturned, do you look up above to the sky?
Ita quidem duo vetusti codices, teste Paraeo in Analect. quomodo et bis edidit Gruterus. Utitur et Cato de R. R., c. 157, sub finem. Sic in decreto arbitro finium regendorum inter Genuates et Veiturios, quod legitur in Collectione Gruteriana, p. 204: IBEI. TERMINUS. STAT. INDE. FLOVIO. SUSO. VORSOM. IN. FLOV. LEMURIM. INDE. FLOVIO. LEMURI. SUSUM. USQUE. AD RIVUM. COMBERANE. INDE. RIVO. COMBERANEA. SUSUM. USQUE. AD. CONVALLEM. CAEPTIEMAM. Manet eadem vox in co⟨m⟩positis, sustollo, suspendo, suscipio, sustineo, et si qua sunt similia. Plura Ducange in Glossario.
So indeed two ancient manuscripts have it, on the witness of Pareus in his Analecta, and so too Gruterus twice published it. Cato also uses it, On Agriculture, chapter 157, towards the end. So in the arbitral decree on settling the boundaries between the Genuates and the Veiturii, which is read in Gruter's Collection, page 204: "There a boundary-stone stands. Thence by the river upwards towards the river Lemuris. Thence by the river Lemuris upwards as far as the stream Comberane. Thence by the stream Comberanea upwards as far as the valley Caeptiema." The same word remains in compounds, sustollo, suspendo, suscipio, sustineo, and any similar ones there are. More in Du Cange in his Glossary.
Statim scutarius, continuo protector. Gradus hi sunt militiae honoratae, de quibus docti abunde egerunt. Cumprimis vide Valesium ad Am. Marcell., lib. XIV, qui docet, scutariorum scholas, inter Palatinas, alias fuisse sagittariorum, alias clibanariorum: protectores autem latus principis protexisse, et alios in comitatu mansisse, alios cum comitibus et magistris militum missos in ⟨p⟩rovincias. Constantius Chlorus, divi Claudii, optimi principis, nepos ex fratre, protector primum, exin tribunus, postea praeses Dalmatiarum fuit, uti docent publicata a Valesio Excerpta.
Straightway a scutarius, forthwith a protector. These are grades of honoured military service, about which learned men have treated abundantly. Above all see Valesius on Ammianus Marcellinus, book 14, who teaches that of the schools of the scutarii, among the Palatine ones, some were of archers, others of clibanarii; and that the protectores guarded the side of the prince, and that some remained in the retinue, others were sent into the provinces with the counts and masters of the soldiers. Constantius Chlorus, nephew by his brother of the deified Claudius, the best of princes, was first a protector, thereafter a tribune, afterwards governor of the Dalmatias, as the Excerpts published by Valesius teach.
IN CAPUT XX.
On Chapter XX.
Quod voluit et fecit. Effecit ab auctore scriptum puto. Sic Instit. div. l. VI, c. 14: Mox videbimus, an efficiant quod velint. Inscriptio temporum eorumdem apud Ad. Occonem, pag. 11, num. 3, in editione Commelini;
Which he both willed and did. I think "effecit" was written by the author. So in the Divine Institutes, book 6, chapter 14: "We shall soon see whether they bring about what they wish." An inscription of the same times in Adolphus Occo, page 11, number 3, in Commelinus's edition:
IMP. MAXIMIAN. HERCUL. CAES. AUG. CONSTANTIO IN OCCID. CAES. EFFECTO. ET. IMP. REIP. LONGE. LATEQUE. AUCTO. ET. CUM. DIOCLETIANO. PRINCIPE. INVICT. ETIAM. UNO. TEMPORE. COLLEGA. EFFECTO.
To the Emperor Maximian Herculius Caesar Augustus, Constantius having been made Caesar in the West, and the empire of the commonwealth having been increased far and wide, and [he] having also been made colleague at one time with Diocletian, the unconquered prince.
Dominum esse ferebat. Illud esse suspicor a librario adjectum. Velleius Paterculus, l. I, c. 11: Qui se Philippum regiaeque stirpis ferebat. Tacitus, Annal. I, c. 2, consulem se ferens.
He gave himself out to be lord. That "esse" I suspect was added by a copyist. Velleius Paterculus, book 1, chapter 11: "Who gave himself out as Philip and of royal stock." Tacitus, Annals 1, chapter 2: "giving himself out as consul."
Caesare filio suo. Candidiano, ex concubina nato, sed quem adoptaverat etiam Valeria conjux, uti narrabit
His son as Caesar. Candidianus, born of a concubine, but whom his wife Valeria had also adopted, as will be related
Editors' notes and page, col. 411

Page

  • running head: 411 JOANNIS COLUM[...] (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A c. 8. Ut generanti nos Deo; B nis memoratae, et locis aliquot aliis; C de R. R., c. 157, sub finem; D cent publicata a Valesio Excerpta
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum): ‹c. 8. Ut generanti nos Deo›, ‹IN CAPUT XIX›, ‹IN CAPUT XX›; Occo inscription printed on five lines, set as one paragraph; "co⟨m⟩positis" and "in ⟨p⟩rovincias" damaged type (looks like coinpositis, inorovincias); "Dominum" looks like Doninum, damaged type assumed (possibly a true misprint); "LONGE" in inscription looks like LONGB, unsure; "arbitro" and "Veiturios" as printed; "susom" in Plautus line as printed; right-hand column partly visible in images, not set
PL 7:412
noster infra, c. 50 Haec ita vere interpretatum arbitror Baluzium.
by our [author] below, ch. 50. I judge that Baluze has interpreted this rightly so.
IN CAPUT XXI.
On Chapter XXI.
Se addicant. Div. Instit., l. II, c. 1: Totos se libidinibus addicunt. Lib. VI, c. 20 et 23: Quia se corpori addixerant in quo habet mors potestatem. De instituto, seu consuetudine hac Persarum legatur Brissonius.
Se addicant. Divine Institutes, book 2, ch. 1: "They give themselves over wholly to lusts." Book 6, ch. 20 and 23: "Because they had given themselves over to the body, in which death has power." On this institution, or custom, of the Persians, Brisson should be read.
Sic agebat. Clam sic agebat, aut artibus sibi consuetis, aut aliquid simile nisi adjeceris, nihil erit, quod praecedenti aperte respondeat.
Sic agebat. Unless you add "secretly he acted thus", or "by the arts customary to him", or something similar, there will be nothing that plainly corresponds to what precedes.
Egregii ac perfectissimi viri. Non Decuriones modo, qui quidem egregii ac perfectissimi viri non erant dicti, sed et his potiores, quales fuere Duumviri, et defensores civitatum, item sacerdotes, curiales, et si quis ex his, aut praeter hos, codicillis ab imperatoribus datis, honores et ornamenta egregiorum et perfectissimorum erant consecuti, eorumdem dignitatum nulla ratione habita, atque sic iis amissis, subjiciebantur ab eo tormentis. Plura de his caeterisque titulis Pancirollus ad Notit. imperii.
Egregii ac perfectissimi viri. Not only the decurions, who indeed were not styled "eminent and most perfect men", but also those of higher rank than they, such as were the duumvirs and the defenders of the cities, likewise the priests, the curials, and any from among these, or besides these, who by codicils granted by the emperors had obtained the honours and insignia of the eminent and the most perfect, were subjected by him to tortures, no account being taken of those same dignities, and these being thus lost. More on these and the other titles in Panciroli on the Notitia imperii.
Defixi in stabulo. Stabulum hic non equorum, sed equuleorum, ejusque generis catastarum, accipe, et ubi homines ad palos fixi et prope suspensi stabant. Sic stabulum ferriterium habes apud Plautum, Pers., Act. III, sc. 3, v. 13 ex emendatione Gronovii.
Defixi in stabulo. Understand "stabulum" here as a stable not of horses but of racks and of scaffolds of that kind, and a place where men stood fixed to stakes and almost hanging. In the same way you have "stabulum ferriterium" [a stable of the iron-chafed] in Plautus, Persa, act 3, scene 3, line 13, according to the emendation of Gronovius.
Quid lusorium. Lusorium, id est, amphitheatrum, si Salmasium ad Spartianum sequimur. Ex hoc loco tamen colligere possis, destinatum peculiariter oblectationi imperatoris in spectanda confectione ferarum, aut lanienis quae per eas fiebant, aedificium intelligi hoc vocabulo. Scholiastes Juvenalis ad sat. IV, v. 100: In lusorio Caesaris juvenis iste ursos saepe ut venator occidit. Salvianus quoque Lusorium, ut ab amphitheatro diversum, recenset verbis a Dufresnio adductis, apud quem vide plura. Imo et Seneca, Epist. 80: Cogito mecum quam multi corpora exerceant, quam ingenia pauci; quantus ad spectaculum non fidele et lusorium fiat concursus; quanta sit circa artes bonas solitudo.
Quid lusorium. "Lusorium", that is, the amphitheatre, if we follow Saumaise on Spartianus. From this passage, however, you might gather that by this word is meant a building set apart especially for the emperor's amusement in watching the despatching of wild beasts, or the butcheries that were done by them. The scholiast of Juvenal on Satire 4, line 100: "In Caesar's lusorium this young man often killed bears as a hunter." Salvian too lists the Lusorium as distinct from the amphitheatre, in the words cited by Du Cange, in whom see more. Indeed Seneca too, Epistle 80: "I reflect how many exercise their bodies, how few their minds; what a throng gathers to a spectacle that is untrustworthy and made for sport; what a solitude there is around the good arts."
Habebat ursos. Non dissimilia de Valentiniano Marcellinus, lib. XXIX: Cum duas haberet ursas, saevas, hominum ambestrices, Micam auream, et Innocentiam, cura agebat enixa, ut earum caveas prope cubiculum suum locaret, custodesque adderet fidos, visuros sollicite, ne quo casu ferarum rumperetur luctificus calor. Innocentiam denique, post multas quas ejus viderat laniatu cadaverum sepulturas, ut bene meritam in sylvas abire dimisit innoxiam.
Habebat ursos. Marcellinus tells not unlike things of Valentinian, book 29: "Since he had two she-bears, savage devourers of men, Golden Crumb and Innocence, he took strenuous care to place their cages near his bedchamber, and to assign them trusty keepers, who were to watch anxiously that the baleful fury of the beasts should by no chance be broken. Innocence at last, after the many burials of corpses mangled by her that he had seen, he let go unharmed into the woods, as one who had deserved well."
Et exilii. Locus est difficilis, et quem ab aliis restitutum videre mallim, ac lubens: tentabo tamen et ipse. Puto compendium scriptionis cros, quod caeteros debuit notare, mutatum fuisse in Christianos; exilii vero ἀντὶ τοῦ exilium, fuisse scriptum, ut proximo capite beneficii, pro beneficium, et imperii, pro imperium, apud Aur. Victorem de Caesaribus, c. 35, ut bene conjectavit Schottus, subsidente videlicet nonnunquam librarii manu. His observatis, scribo: Dignitatem non habentibus poena ignis fuit; aut, si omnino videtur necessaria mentio Christianorum, quia de his maxime agitur: Christianis dignitatem non habentibus poena ignis fuit; exilium primoribus (Romanis puta; nam de municipiorum decurionibus prius est actum) permiserat adversus caeteros datis legibus, ut post tormenta lentis ignibus urerentur. Cyprianus, Epist. 82, non plane dissimilem suppliciorum recenset seriem, quam illic rectius leges.
Et exilii. The passage is difficult, and one I would rather, and gladly, see restored by others; nevertheless I too shall make an attempt. I think that the abbreviation "cros", which ought to have stood for "caeteros", was changed into "Christianos"; and that "exilii" was written in place of "exilium", as in the next chapter "beneficii" for "beneficium", and "imperii" for "imperium" in Aurelius Victor, On the Caesars, ch. 35, as Schott rightly conjectured, the copyist's hand, that is, sometimes slipping. These points observed, I write: "For those not holding rank the penalty was fire"; or, if a mention of the Christians seems altogether necessary, since it is chiefly with them that the matter deals: "For Christians not holding rank the penalty was fire; exile he had allowed to the leading men (the Romans, suppose; for the decurions of the municipalities were dealt with earlier); against the rest, laws having been issued, that after tortures they should be burned with slow fires." Cyprian, Epistle 82, recounts a not wholly dissimilar series of punishments, which you will read more correctly there.
Cum per multum diem. Ita jam typis Aboae fuerat descriptum, doctissimi viri, ut opinor, conjectura, qui illic non gravatus est praeesse huic labori, ut opusculum istud recte ederetur. Firmarunt postea litterae amplissimi Cuperi. In Parisiensi fuit, Quod postremo accedebat. Tunc per... Pro in flumine ac mare, item recte forsan est repositum, in flumina ac mare; sic enim scripsisse Lactantium facile credam. Nec tamen plane novum est jactabantur in flumine. Nam in passione Savini episcopi et martyris habes, cap. X, omnia jussit comminui et projici in flumine: quomodo et
Cum per multum diem. It had already been printed thus at Åbo, by the conjecture, as I think, of the most learned man who did not grudge to preside over this work there, so that this little work might be correctly edited. Afterwards the letters of the most distinguished Cuper confirmed it. In the Paris manuscript it was "Quod postremo accedebat. Tunc per...". In place of "in flumine ac mare", likewise, "in flumina ac mare" has perhaps rightly been restored; for I would readily believe that Lactantius wrote so. Yet "jactabantur in flumine" is not altogether unheard of. For in the passion of Savinus, bishop and martyr, chapter 10, you have "he ordered everything to be broken up and thrown in the river": as also
Editors' notes and page, col. 412

Page

  • running head: ANNIS COLUMBI (cut at the left edge; presumably JOANNIS COLUMBI), column 412
  • marginal letters: A ‹noster infra, c. 50›; B ‹ab eo tormentis›; C ‹cursus; quanta sit›; D ‹detur necessaria mentio›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum, from ‹noster infra, c. 50› through ‹IN CAPUT XXI.› to ‹quomodo et›; column begins mid-note and ends mid-sentence. "c. 50 Haec" printed without a full stop. "fiebant" read where the print looks like "flebant" (fi/fl unclear); "Juvenalis" blurred. Greek ἀντὶ τοῦ somewhat blurred. Spaces before colons and semicolons normalized.
PL 7:413
Lactantius non raro, ut ostendam infra. Mare pro mari Naso quoque locis aliquot, et ante eum Varro uterque dixerunt, ut ab aliis est observatum. Non repugnabo igitur, si quis retinendam contendat editionis primae lectionem.
Lactantius [does] not seldom, as I shall show below. "Mare" for "mari" was also said by Naso in several places, and before him by both Varros, as has been observed by others. I shall therefore not object if anyone contends that the reading of the first edition should be kept.
IN CAPUT XXII.
On Chapter XXII.
Nulla poena penes eum levis. Assentior cl. Baluzio, ex eo quod in manuscripto fuit, poenis, facienti penes. Sed cum vox poena, teste ipso, legatur inferius, existimo haec ita esse concinnanda: Nulla penes eum levis poena.
No punishment with him was light. I agree with the celebrated Baluze, on the ground that the manuscript had "poenis", which points to "penes". But since the word "poena", on his own testimony, is read further down, I think these words should be arranged thus: "Nulla penes eum levis poena".
Emendabantur lancea. Arbitror speciem fustigationis hoc genus supplicii fuisse, quod et Cupero nostro est visum: lanceam vero loco fustis, ut minus ignominiosam, adhibitam esse. Apuleius, lib. X, c. 1: Lanceam longissimo hastili conspicuam, quam scilicet non disciplinae tunc quidem causa, sed propter terrendos miseros viatores..... composuerat. Emendare legibus res Romanas, emendare urbes judiciis, habes apud Horatium et Quintilianum.
They were corrected with the lance. I judge this kind of punishment to have been a species of cudgelling, which our Cuper also thought: but that the lance was used in place of the cudgel, as less ignominious. Apuleius, book 10, ch. 1: "A lance conspicuous for its very long shaft, which he had of course arranged not then for the sake of discipline, but for terrifying wretched travellers". "To correct the Roman state by laws", "to correct cities by judgements", you have in Horace and Quintilian.
Beneficii loco. Voce loco inserta opus non esse, scribendumque beneficium, dixi ad caput praecedens. Dio, lib. LVIII, p. m. 634: Καὶ τὴν ζωὴν τιμωρίαν τισί, καὶ τὸν θάνατον εὐεργεσίαν ἐποίει. Et sic alii.
In place of a benefit. That the word "loco" need not be inserted, and that "beneficium" should be written, I said on the preceding chapter. Dio, book 58, p. 634 of my edition: "And he made life a punishment for some, and death a benefaction." And so others.
Bonam mortem. Id est, facilem, et cruciatus carentem. Plin., lib. II, ep. ult.: Quousque miserum cruciatis? quid invidetis bonam mortem, cui vitam dare non potestis? Ubi adde quae habent Gruterus et Buchnerus. P. Syrus:
A good death. That is, an easy one, and free of torments. Pliny, book 2, last letter: "How long will you torment the wretched man? Why do you begrudge a good death to one to whom you cannot give life?" Where add what Gruter and Buchner have. Publilius Syrus:
Bona mors est homini, vitae quae tollit mala.
A good death for a man is that which takes away the evils of life.
IN CAPUT XXIII.
On Chapter XXIII.
Censitoribus ubique diffusis. Quae de ratione census provincialis, sive censitionis, deque ejus ab urbano censu discrimine, commentatus sum, afferre non sinit festinatio. Augustum etiam sic descripsisse provincias nemini ignotum. Fecerunt et postea Vespasianus, Constantinus Magnus, Arcadius, Justinianus et alii, uti leges diserte docent.
With census-takers spread everywhere. What I have written on the method of the provincial census, or assessment, and on its difference from the city census, haste does not allow me to bring forward. That Augustus too registered the provinces in this way is unknown to no one. Vespasian, Constantine the Great, Arcadius, Justinian and others also did so afterwards, as the laws plainly teach.
Fora omnia. Sic emendavi, doctissimo Cupero approbante. In Parisiensi fuit, foras omnia.
All the market-places. So I have corrected, with the most learned Cuper's approval. In the Paris manuscript it was "foras omnia".
Ipsi contra se torquebantur. Id est, tormentis huc adigebantur, ut se ipsos accusarent quasi, et convincerent. Amat Lactantius tales argutias. Sic Inst. Div., l. I, c. 18: Se ipso minor aut deformior; c. 22: Sed cum alios falleret, seipsum tamen non fefellit; l. II, c. 1: In gratiam secum ipsos reducere, ne se tantopere despiciant; ibid. ipsi ergo sibi renuntiant. Magis etiam huc faciunt ista, l. III, c. 27: Tam incerti fuerunt, sibique saepe contrariae disserentes; l. V, c. 2: Ipse adversus se gravis censor, et accusator acerrimus; l. VI, c. 6: Et gradus per quos ascenderunt amputant, ne quis illos contra seipsos possit imitari; l. VII, c. 2: Sibi contrariae sententiae. Similia etiam alii; quos inter Ovidius argute:
They themselves were tortured against themselves. That is, they were driven by torments to this point, that they as it were accused themselves and convicted themselves. Lactantius loves such subtleties. So Divine Institutes, book 1, ch. 18: "Lesser or uglier than himself"; ch. 22: "But though he deceived others, he nevertheless did not deceive himself"; book 2, ch. 1: "To bring themselves back into favour with themselves, lest they despise themselves so greatly"; ibid.: "they themselves therefore renounce themselves." Still more to the point are these, book 3, ch. 27: "So uncertain were they, and often arguing in contradiction of themselves"; book 5, ch. 2: "Himself a stern censor against himself, and a most bitter accuser"; book 6, ch. 6: "And they cut away the steps by which they climbed, lest anyone should be able to imitate them against themselves"; book 7, ch. 2: "Opinions contrary to themselves." Others too have similar things; among whom Ovid says shrewdly:
Contra te solers, hominum natura, fuisti; / Et nimium damnis ingeniosa tuis.
Against yourself, nature of men, you have been clever; / and all too ingenious for your own losses.
Nec non et Cicero plane similiter, et aeque in re judiciaria. Orat. pro Roscio Comoedo, c. 6: Quid tu, Saturni, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter? c. 15: Te te, inquam Fanni, ab tuis subselliis contra te testem suscitabo, c. 14: Contra se nunquam testimonium dicet. Et alibi similia. Estque vocula contra in judiciis usitatissima, et formulam sapit. Jul. Capitolinus in Ant. Pio, c. 6: Contra procuratores suos conquerentes libenter audivit. Ita vetustiores etiam saepe; ut cum Cicero ait, contra alium patronum causam defendere, contra disputare, et similia.
Cicero too, quite similarly, and likewise in a judicial matter. Speech for Roscius the Comedian, ch. 6: "What of you, Saturnius, who come against this man, do you think otherwise?" ch. 15: "You, you, I say, Fannius, I shall call up from your own benches as a witness against you", ch. 14: "He will never give testimony against himself." And similar things elsewhere. And the little word "contra" is most usual in lawsuits, and smacks of a formula. Julius Capitolinus in Antoninus Pius, ch. 6: "He willingly heard those complaining against his procurators." So too the older writers often; as when Cicero says "to defend a cause against another advocate", "to argue against", and the like.
Quae veteres adversus victos. Lege cum Baluzio in addendis, quae victores adversus victos.
Which the ancients against the conquered. Read with Baluze in the addenda: "which conquerors against the conquered".
Pro capitibus pendebantur. Capitationem non rejecisse veteres Romanos, apud quos capite censi pauperiores fuere, notum est. Constantinus solam Romanam plebem huic tributo exemit. Vide Franciscum Balduinum de Legibus Constantini, M. p. m. 154.
Were paid for heads. It is well known that the ancient Romans did not reject the poll-tax, among whom the poorer were the "capite censi". Constantine exempted only the Roman common people from this tribute. See François Baudouin, On the Laws of Constantine the Great, p. 154 of my edition.
Editors' notes and page, col. 413

Page

  • running head: 413 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PER[...] (cut off at the image edge; the column number looks like 415 in the image, read as 413)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Lactantius non raro›; B ‹Horatium et Quintilianum›; C ‹sianus, Constantinus Magnus›; D ‹Contra te solers› (approximately, beside the Ovid couplet)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is notes on De mortibus persecutorum (first words ‹Lactantius non raro›); column begins mid-sentence; 'supplicil' read as supplicii (broken type); Ovid couplet printed on two lines, set as one paragraph joined with ' / '; 'Saturni' as printed (Cicero's speaker is Saturius); 'c. 15' read from blurred digits, UNSURE; Greek first word read as Καὶ
PL 7:414
Nec mori saltem gratis. Alludit ad proverbium κἂν ἀπὸ νεκροῦ φέρει, quod habes apud Aristotelem Rhetor., lib. II, c. 6, al. 14.
Nor even to die for nothing. He alludes to the proverb 'to carry something off even from a corpse', which you have in Aristotle, Rhetoric, book 2, ch. 6, otherwise 14.
Atquin homo impius. Alii mallent ubique separatim scribere, at quin. Vide Brissonium in Parergis, aut Isaeum ad Lactantium, l. I, c. 4. Idem Lactantius, l. IV, c. 12: Atquin propheta utrosque adventus ejus paucis verbis comprehendit. Sic codex Franc. Peniae, teste Servatio Gallaeo. Magis necessaria est correctio, l. V, c. 9, ubi nunc legitur: Aeque fieri non potest, ut ipsi qui errant in omni vita, et in religione fallantur. Ubi legendum fortasse, non et in religione fallantur. Nisi ex vestigiis libri Bononiensis, qui pro aeque habet atquin, scribendum, At fieri non potest, quin ipsi, qui errant in omni vita, et in religione fallantur. Sensus utique est, nec religionis iter rectum tenere posse, quos per omnem vitam error agit. Porro cum διασυρτικῶς hic traducatur tyrannus, verosimile est, non hominem impium, sed pium illum dictum, per ironiam. Notum enim est, pro misericordibus aut propensis illa aetate pios dictos principes, ut in illo Claudiani:
And yet an impious man. Others would prefer to write it everywhere as two words, at quin. See Brisson in the Parerga, or Isaeus on Lactantius, book 1, ch. 4. Lactantius likewise, book 4, ch. 12: And yet the prophet comprehended both His comings in a few words. So the codex of Franc. Penia, on the testimony of Servatius Gallaeus. More necessary is a correction at book 5, ch. 9, where it now reads: Equally it cannot happen that those who err in their whole life are also deceived in religion. Where one should perhaps read, are not also deceived in religion. Unless, following the traces of the Bologna book, which has atquin in place of aeque, one should write, But it cannot happen that those who err in their whole life are not also deceived in religion. The sense in any case is that those whom error drives through their whole life cannot keep to the right path of religion either. Further, since the tyrant is here held up to ridicule disparagingly, it is likely that he was called not an impious man but a pious one, by irony. For it is well known that in that age princes were called pious in the sense of merciful or well-disposed, as in that line of Claudian:
Sis pius in primis; nam cum vincamur in omni / Munere, sola deos aequat clementia nobis.
Be pious above all; for though we are surpassed in every gift, clemency alone makes us equal to the gods.
Quo de modo loquendi videndus Augustinus de Civ. Dei, l. X, c. 1, et ex recentioribus Scaliger, ad Ausonium. Similis ironia apud Terent. Andr., 5, 2, o Chreme pietatem gnati.
On this manner of speaking see Augustine, On the City of God, book 10, ch. 1, and among more recent writers Scaliger on Ausonius. A similar irony in Terence, Andria, 5, 2: O Chremes, the piety of the son!
Adeo hominem misericordem. Lact., Div. Inst., l. I, c. 21: Tam barbaros, tam immanes fuisse homines, ut parricidium suum sacrificium vocarent. Cic., l. V, ep. 11: Hominem gravem et civem egregium. Plura vide apud Gronov. ad Sen. Cons. Marc., cap. 9.
So merciful a man. Lact., Div. Inst., book 1, ch. 21: That men were so barbarous, so savage, that they called their own parricide a sacrifice. Cic., book 5, letter 11: A grave man and an outstanding citizen. See more in Gronovius on Seneca, Consolation to Marcia, ch. 9.
Ita, dum cavit. Rectius cavet; sequitur enim subterfugiat.
Thus, while he was taking care (cavit). More correctly cavet; for subterfugiat follows.
Contra omne jus humanitatis. Lact., Div. Inst., l. V, c. 19: In iisne mala mens est, qui contra jus humanitatis, contra fas omne lacerantur! c. 22: Nec alienum quicquam concupiscit, ne quem contra jus humanitatis laedat oratio. De jure eodem agit pluribus l. VI, c. 10 et 20.
Against every right of humanity. Lact., Div. Inst., book 5, ch. 19: Is there an evil mind in those who are torn to pieces against the right of humanity, against all divine law! Ch. 22: Nor does he covet anything belonging to another, lest his speech harm anyone against the right of humanity. He treats of the same right at greater length in book 6, ch. 10 and 20.
IN CAPUT XXIV.
On Chapter XXIV.
Judicium Dei. Videtur in mente habuisse illud II Machab., IX, v. 4: Coelesti eum judicio perurgente; et v. 18: Supervenerat enim in eum justum Dei judicium.
The judgement of God. He seems to have had in mind that passage of 2 Maccabees 9:4: The heavenly judgement pressing him on; and v. 18: For the just judgement of God had come upon him.
Res ejus dilabi ac fluere. Respicit notum illud Virgilii, Aen. II:
That his affairs were slipping away and ebbing. He has in view that well-known line of Virgil, Aeneid 2:
Ex illo fluere et retro sublapsa referri / Spes Danaum.
From that time the hope of the Danaans ebbed and, slipping back, was borne backwards.
Saepe in insidiis. Deleretur forsitan rectius τὸ in.
Often in ambushes. The word in would perhaps more correctly be deleted.
Dei manus hominem protegebat. Lact., l. II, c. 15: Quos Dei manus potens et excelsa protegit.
The hand of God protected the man. Lact., book 2, ch. 15: Whom the powerful and lofty hand of God protects.
In ipso cardine. Sic Inst. Div., l. II, c. 8: Hic est ergo cardo rerum; hic vertuntur omnia. Similiter, l. III, c. 7, et de Ira Dei, c. 6.
On the very hinge. So Div. Inst., book 2, ch. 8: This therefore is the hinge of things; on this all things turn. Similarly book 3, ch. 7, and On the Anger of God, ch. 6.
Cum jam diu necare. Negare Baluzius curis secundis recte emendavit. Ac forsan praeterea pro diu, scribendum diutius.
When now for a long time to kill (necare). Baluze in his second thoughts rightly emended to negare. And perhaps besides, in place of diu, one should write diutius.
Dedit illi sigillum. Sigillum, praeceptum, epistola, diploma, litterae ipsae sigillo munitae, ut Bulla, diploma bulla sua instructum. Gloss. Gr. Lat. σύνθημα, sigillum, evectio. Haec et plura Carolus Du Fresne, vir harum litterarum eximie gnarus. Nec diffitendum est, diplomata, quibus cursus dabatur publicus, Augusti tempore et proximorum principum, ab imperatore ipso, aut proconsulum praesidumve aliquo subnotata fuisse. Aliquo tamen aevo tesseras tantum fuisse certas, cum sigillo principis, non male videtur statuisse Budaeus; in cujus sententiam inclinare se fassus est Schefferus noster, vir in juvandis litteris, dum vita et vires erant, indefessi laboris, libro priore de Vehiculari re, c. 18, p. 264, synthema vocat Hieronymus, epistola ad Julianum. Jam demisso, inquit, synthemate, equus publicus sternebatur, et nabilem
He gave him a seal. Sigillum: an order, a letter, a diploma, the document itself secured with a seal, as Bulla is a diploma furnished with its bull. The Greek-Latin glossary: synthema, sigillum, evectio. These things and more Charles Du Fresne, a man exceptionally versed in these studies. Nor is it to be denied that the diplomas by which the public post was granted were, in the time of Augustus and the emperors nearest him, signed by the emperor himself or by one of the proconsuls or governors. Yet that at some period they were only certain tokens, with the seal of the emperor, Budé seems not wrongly to have established; to whose opinion our Scheffer, a man of untiring labour in advancing letters while life and strength lasted, confessed himself inclined, in the first book On Vehicles, ch. 18, p. 264; Jerome calls it synthema, in the letter to Julian. Already, he says, when the synthema had been sent down, a public horse was saddled, and a noble
Editors' notes and page, col. 414

Page

  • running head: [DE] MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. XXIV. 414 (left edge and column number partly cut off)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Nec mori saltem gratis›; B ‹ironiam. Notum enim est›; C ‹quicquam concupiscit›; D ‹c. 7, et de Ira Dei, c. 6.›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' commentary on De mortibus persecutorum, set in the text block (from ‹Nec mori saltem gratis›, then ‹IN CAPUT XXIV.›, from ‹Judicium Dei›). UNSURE: the Greek proverb read as κἂν ἀπὸ νεκροῦ φέρει (blurred). UNSURE: ‹Adeo› looks like ‹Adec›, taken as blur. UNSURE: ‹Sen.› looks like ‹Seu›, taken as blur. UNSURE: Virgil verse printed ‹fluere et retro› (Virgil has ac), set as read. Verse quotations of two printed lines are each set as one line with a slash. Last word ‹na-› is split at the column break. Left column (413) partly visible and not set.
PL 7:415
juvenem punicea indutum tunica baltheus ambiebat. Συνθήματα etiam a Polybio memorata (quanquam haec ab istis haud dubie diversa) secretas notas, per quas mandata mittentis vera esse cognoscerentur, vocat Livius. Adde Lips. ad Tac. Annal. 13. c. 2, Casaub. ad Aeneam Tacticum, Salmas. ad Jul. Capitol. Pertinac., c. 1. Nec absurde quis dixerit, in his comparuisse notarum genus, quae sigla dicuntur a Justiniano imperatore, quibus utebantur σημειογράφοι, sive ταχυγράφοι. Nam hos, qui per sigla illa intellexere singulares litteras, de quibus Val. Probus, refellit Nicolaus Hensius, vir illustris, in epistola ad Socerum meum, τὸν μακαρίτην, jam olim ab hoc mecum benigne communicata, quae, si res fuisset meae spontis, jamdudum donata foret publicae luci. Quod et de aliis non paucis dictum velim, quae nunc in scriniis B. Soceri delitescunt, me quidem prorsus nolente et invito.
young man clothed in a crimson tunic a baldric encircled. Livy calls the synthemata, also mentioned by Polybius (although these are without doubt different from those), secret marks by which the orders of the sender might be recognized to be genuine. Add Lipsius on Tacitus, Annals 13, ch. 2, Casaubon on Aeneas Tacticus, Salmasius on Julius Capitolinus, Pertinax, ch. 1. Nor would anyone say absurdly that in these there appeared the kind of marks which are called sigla by the Emperor Justinian, which the sign-writers, or shorthand-writers, used. For those who understood by those sigla the single letters, about which Valerius Probus [wrote], Nicolaus Heinsius, an illustrious man, refuted in a letter to my father-in-law, of blessed memory, long since kindly communicated to me by him, which, if the matter had been in my power, would long ago have been given to the light of the public. And I would wish this said also of not a few other things which now lie hidden in the cabinets of my late father-in-law, I indeed being altogether unwilling and reluctant.
Requiem vitae, sicut optabat. Elegantissima ejus verba refert auctor Politiae Metrophanis et Alexandri apud Photium : Νῦν ὁ θάνατός μοι τῆς ζωῆς ἡδύτερος, μέγιστον ἐντάφιον λαβόντι τὴν σὴν ἡγεμονίαν, υἱέ μου. τὸ γὰρ καταλιπεῖν ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλέα, τὰ χριστιανῶν δάκρυα περιμάξαι δυνάμενον, καὶ στῆσαι τὸν ἄδικον φόνον, ὃν Μαξιμιανὸς οὐ λήγει κατὰ τῶν χριστιανῶν παλαμώμενος ἤδη μοι τὴν μακαοίαν δίδωσι λῆξιν.
The rest of life, as he wished. The author of the Life of Metrophanes and Alexander, in Photius, reports his most elegant words: Now death is sweeter to me than life, since I have received your rule as the greatest funeral honour, my son. For to leave behind on earth an emperor able to wipe away the tears of the Christians and to stop the unjust slaughter which Maximian does not cease contriving against the Christians already grants me the blessed lot.
Deo suo reddere. Deo suo ut redderet, forsan Concinnius.
To render to his God. That he might render to his God, perhaps more elegantly.
Sanctae religionis restitutae. Sic recte emendari puto, cum in Parisiensi sit restituta. Sic infra, c. 48, hujus benevolentiae nostrae sanctio. Utitur aetas ea frequentissime etiam hoc modo. Posset tamen (si cui brevitas haec non satis placeat) legi, haec fuit prima ejus sanctio, sanctitas religioni restituta. Cic., I de Nat. deorum, c. 4 : Sanctitas est scientia colendorum deorum ; l. II, c. 2 : Deorum cultus et religionum sanctitates, itidem conjunxit. Immo Lactantius ipse similiter initio divinarum Inst. : Per quem rebus humanis justitia et sanctitas restituta est. Eidem sancta religio, homo sanctum animal, sanctae litterae et similia, satis crebra.
Of holy religion restored. So I think it is rightly emended, since in the Paris [edition] it is restituta. So below, ch. 48, the sanction of this our benevolence. That age very frequently uses this manner too. Yet it could be read (if this brevity does not please anyone enough): this was his first sanction, holiness restored to religion. Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods 1, ch. 4: Holiness is the knowledge of worshipping the gods; book 2, ch. 2: the worship of the gods and the sanctities of religions, he likewise joined them. Indeed Lactantius himself similarly at the beginning of the Divine Institutes: Through whom justice and holiness have been restored to human affairs. In the same author holy religion, man a holy animal, holy letters and the like are frequent enough.
IN CAPUT XXV.
On Chapter XXV.
Laureata imago ejus. Multiplex fuit laureatarum, seu, ut postea dicebantur, lauratarum usus : sed praecipuus in imperatorum inaugurationibus. Statim enim atque augustam erant adepti dignitatem, mittebantur in provincias eorum statuae, in signum adeptae dignitatis, et ut a populis exciperentur. Philostorgius, l. XII, c. 10 : Αἱ δὲ τοῦ Κωνσταντίνου εἰκόνες, ὡς ἔθος ἦν τοῖς ἄρτι παρελθοῦσιν εἰς βασιλείαν πράττειν, ἀναπέμπονται πρὸς τὴν ἑῴαν. Haec fere et plura in eumdem sensum Ducange in doctissimo glossario, quibus pluscula addi possent ex aliis, si foret opus. Vide infra ad c. 42.
His laurelled image. Manifold was the use of laurelled [images], or, as they were later called, laurata: but chiefly at the inaugurations of emperors. For as soon as they had attained the august dignity, their statues were sent into the provinces, as a sign of the dignity attained, and so that they might be received by the peoples. Philostorgius, book 12, ch. 10: And the images of Constantine, as was the custom for those newly come to the throne to do, are sent up to the East. Ducange [gives] these and more to the same effect in his most learned glossary, to which somewhat more could be added from others, if there were need. See below at ch. 42.
Turbatae rationes ejus. Rationibus turbatis seu conturbatis, opponuntur liquidae et expeditae. Sic turbare censum, turbare peregrinas delicias, apud Petronium ; de quibus vide Gronov. Observ. 3, 11. Nisi mavis haec ad turbatas agrorum rationes referre, de quibus agrariae rei scriptores, et ad eos Rigaltius et Goesius, viri doctissimi.
His accounts thrown into disorder. To accounts disordered or confused are opposed clear and settled ones. So turbare censum, turbare peregrinas delicias, in Petronius; on which see Gronovius, Observationes 3, 11. Unless you prefer to refer this to the disordered accounts of lands, on which the writers on agrarian matters [treat], and on them Rigaltius and Goesius, most learned men.
Sed illud excogitavit. Lactantius de Opif. Dei, c. 3 : Quid enim excogitabit ? quid faciet ? quid molietur ?
But this he devised. Lactantius, On the Workmanship of God, ch. 3: For what will he devise? what will he do? what will he contrive?
IN CAPUT XXVI.
On Chapter XXVI.
Orbem terrae devorare. Interpres Esaiae vetus, cap. 24, v. 6 : Propter hoc maledictio vorabit terram. Lactant., VII, c. 16 : Disperdent omnia, et comminuent, et devorabunt. Atque sic etiam Epitomes, c. 11, bis loquitur, ut nunc vetustiores omittam.
To devour the world. The old translator of Isaiah, ch. 24, v. 6: For this reason a curse will devour the earth. Lactantius, [book] 7, ch. 16: They will destroy all things, and crush them, and devour them. And so too [the author] of the Epitome, ch. 11, speaks twice, to pass over older writers for now.
Describerent plebem. Lactant., Inst. l. I, c. 22 : Deos per familias descripsit. Usitatissimum verbum de censu, aut censitione ; quomodo et apud Graecos, ἀπογραφὴ et ἀπογράφειν.
They were registering the common people. Lactantius, Institutes book 1, ch. 22: He distributed the gods by families. A most usual word for the census, or assessment; as also among the Greeks, ἀπογραφή and ἀπογράφειν.
Opportunitatem nacti. Nancti, quod est in editione Parisiensi, nollem mutatum. Atque sic in Livio doctiores
Having obtained an opportunity. Nancti, which is in the Paris edition, I would not wish changed. And so in Livy the more learned
Editors' notes and page, col. 415

Page

  • running head: 415 JOANNIS COLUMBI (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A bilem juvenem punicea; B apud Photium; C sanctum animal; D de quibus vide Gronov.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the whole column is editors' matter (Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum, chs. 24 to 26: first words "bilem juvenem punicea"); column begins with the fragment "bilem" of a word broken from the previous column; column ends mid-word "do-"; "Concinnius" printed with a capital C, taken as the adverb concinnius; position of D is UNSURE (between "Nisi mavis" and "haec ad turbatas").
PL 7:416
scribi curavere, Sine arbitris Mericum nanctus, l. XXV, c. 30. Glossae, nanctus, δραξάμενος. In veteribus libris comparet etiam apud alios.
have taken care to have it written thus: Having got Mericus without witnesses, book 25, ch. 30. The glossaries: nanctus, δραξάμενος. In old books it appears in other authors too.
Nimium territus. Nimium, id est, valde ἄγαν. Inst. Div., l. V, c. 10: Si nimium pii fuerint; de Opif. Dei, c. 9: Si aliquid nimis propius admoveas; ubi legendum, nimio propius. Sic Liv. I: Nimio plus, quam satis tutum esset accolis. Horat.
Too greatly terrified. Nimium, that is, very much, ἄγαν. Divine Institutes, book 5, ch. 10: If they are too pious; On the Workmanship of God, ch. 9: If you bring something too close; where one should read nimio propius. So Livy, book 1: Far more than was safe enough for the neighbours. Horace:
Et tollens vacuum nimio plus gloria verticem.
And Glory lifting its empty head far too high.
Nimio satius, dixit Plautus, aliisque non dissimilia.
Plautus said nimio satius, and others said things not unlike it.
Quaerebat quatenus. Quatenus, illo aevo, saepius notat quomodo. Lact. Div. Instit. l. I, cap. 21: Isidis Aegyptia sacra sunt, quatenus filium parvulum vel perdiderit, vel invenerit; l. IV, c. 27: Sciet qui viderit, quatenus abjurati per Christum de corporibus fugiant; lib. VII, c. 6: Quatenus, aut quamobrem homines procreati.
He was asking quatenus. In that age quatenus more often means "how". Lactantius, Divine Institutes, book 1, ch. 21: The Egyptian rites of Isis are about how she lost and found her little son; book 4, ch. 27: Whoever has seen it will know how, adjured through Christ, they flee from bodies; book 7, ch. 6: How, or for what reason, men were brought into being.
Se a periculo impendente muniret. Lact. Epitom., c. 6: Severissimis legibus vita nostra munitur; de Opif. Dei, cap. 4: Ut adversus nocentia fragilitatem suam muniret; cap. 10: Ut oculi munitiores essent ab injuria.
That he might fortify himself against the impending danger. Lactantius, Epitome, ch. 6: Our life is fortified by the strictest laws; On the Workmanship of God, ch. 4: That he might fortify his frailty against harmful things; ch. 10: That the eyes might be better fortified against injury.
Severus interim vadit. Oratio haec elegantiae Firmiani nostri minus respondere videtur, Severus vadit, et ad muros accedit. Arbitror scribendum: Severus interim Italiam invadit. Nec officit, paulo post has voces repeti, nimirum capite proximo. Videmus enim Lactantium frequentare consuetas verborum formulas, duntaxat ubi hoc sine legentium taedio fieri posse videbatur.
Severus meanwhile goes. This wording, Severus goes, and approaches the walls, seems hardly to match the elegance of our Firmianus. I think one should write: Severus meanwhile invades Italy. Nor is it an obstacle that these words are repeated a little later, namely in the next chapter. For we see that Lactantius makes frequent use of customary turns of phrase, at least where this seemed possible without wearying his readers.
Vestemque et purpuram. An est ἓν διὰ δυοῖν? Crediderim potius, et interiorem vestem, et exteriorem intelligi, cum in utraque majestatis imperatoriae aliqua extiterint insignia.
And the garment and the purple. Is it ἓν διὰ δυοῖν? I would rather believe that both the inner and the outer garment are meant, since each bore some insignia of imperial majesty.
Ab hoc capite suos persequi. Verba haec mutila quorsum spectent, difficile pronuntiatu fatentur etiam viri doctissimi. Suspicor leviter dicere auctorem hujus scripti, Max. Galerium a Severo suos persequendi fecisse initium, sive caput pro homine, sive pro initio accipias. Ita Ovid.:
To persecute his own beginning with this head. Even the most learned men admit that it is hard to say where these mutilated words point. I tentatively suspect that the author of this work says that Maximianus Galerius began persecuting his own with Severus, whether you take caput for the man or for the beginning. So Ovid:
Hanc ego suspiciens, et ab hac Capitolia cernens.
I, looking up at her, and from her viewing the Capitol.
Curt., l. V, c. 2: Post hos Antigonus, et ab eo Lyncestes Amyntas fuit. Florus, l. III, c. 18: Ut victrix Asiae Europaeque a Corfinio Roma peteretur. Et sic alii non raro.
Curtius, book 5, ch. 2: After these came Antigonus, and after him Amyntas the Lyncestian. Florus, book 3, ch. 18: That Rome, conqueror of Asia and Europe, should be attacked from Corfinium. And others not rarely use it thus.
IN CAPUT XXVII.
On Chapter XXVII.
Urbe munita, et rebus coeptis inimicis. Mihi videtur fuisse, urbe munita, et rebus coeptis inimica reddita, bellum diligenter instruens, in Galliam proficiscitur. Rebus coeptis, a Severo puta, ac occiso illo a Galerio: his rebus, id est, molitionibus inimicam urbem reddidit. Instruere certamen habes etiam apud Lactantium, l. VI, c. 22.
The city fortified, and hostile to the undertakings. It seems to me to have been: the city fortified, and made hostile by the undertakings, preparing the war diligently, he sets out for Gaul. By the undertakings, understand those begun by Severus and, after he was killed, by Galerius: by these undertakings, that is, schemes, he made the city hostile. You find instruere certamen in Lactantius too, book 6, ch. 22.
Dimissisque animis. Aptius, ut puto, demissis.
And with spirits dismissed. More fittingly, I think, demissis ("downcast").
Promissis ingentibus felix animus. Scribendum est cum Baluzio: Donec promissis ingentibus flexit animos eorum; aut, quod ego malim, donec promissis ingentibus flexis animis quorumdam, retro signa convertit.
With huge promises a fortunate mind. One should write with Baluze: Until with huge promises he bent their minds; or, as I would prefer: until, the minds of some having been bent by huge promises, he turned the standards back.
Sed Dacium. In Parisiensi editione fuit Daciscum, quod non temere velim mutatum. Nam Daciscos, pro Dacis, habes etiam apud Vopiscum in Aureliano, c. 38 extremo; quomodo eos et Hunniscos, Teotiscos, Mauriscos, dixisse docet Salmasius.
But a Dacian. In the Paris edition it was Daciscum, which I would not have changed rashly. For you find Daciscos for Dacians also in Vopiscus, Aurelian, end of ch. 38; in the same way, Salmasius shows, they also said Hunnisci, Teotisci, Maurisci.
IN CAPUT XXVIII.
On Chapter XXVIII.
Maximianus alter. Herculius, qui ut supra, c. 26, dictum, resumptum imperium commune habebat cum Maxentio filio.
The other Maximianus. Herculius, who, as was said above, ch. 26, held the resumed imperial power jointly with his son Maxentius.
Principem calamitatum. Sic princeps religionum Jupiter, Div. Instit. l. I, c. 21 et ibidem, principes intelligendi divina curetes; pythagorici, stoici, peripatetici, principes omnis disciplinae, l. II, c. 8.
The originator of calamities. So Jupiter the originator of religious rites, Divine Institutes, book 1, ch. 21, and in the same place the Curetes the first to understand divine things; the Pythagoreans, Stoics, Peripatetics, leaders of every school, book 2, ch. 8.
Quus respublica sustineret. Div. Inst. l. VI, c. 8:
Which the commonwealth was to bear. Divine Institutes, book 6, ch. 8:
Editors' notes and page, col. 416

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left] NNIS COLUMBI 416
  • marginal letters: A ctiores scribi curavere; B Se a periculo impendente muniret; C hujus scripti, Max. Galerium; D Promissis ingentibus felix animus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (ctiores scribi curavere ...), set in full; first word "ctiores" is the end of a word broken from col. 415; running head cut off at left edge (only "NNIS COLUMBI" visible); a stray mark like "!" after "verticem." in the Horace line not set, uncertain; "Liv. I", "l. I", "l. III", "l. II" read as small-capital numerals; Livy reference read as c. 30 (type could be read as 50), Florus as c. 18 (type could be read as 48), both uncertain; last paragraph's first word printed "Quus", set as printed and treated as a misprint for Quas
PL 7:417
Propter quae tanti sit, et voluptates omittere, et mala omnia sustinere; c. 18: Sustineamus invicem, et mala hujus vitae mutuis adjumentis perferamus.
on account of which it is worth so much both to give up pleasures and to endure all evils; ch. 18: Let us bear with one another, and let us endure the evils of this life with mutual aid.
IN CAPUT XXIX.
On Chapter 29.
Ubi aliquantulum moratus est, profectus. Distingue, ubi aliquantulum moratus, est profectus... aut profectus est ad hostem filii sui... Infra, substituto in Severi locum puto scriptum fuisse, non loco; quanquam non immemor, exempla reperiri etiam alterius.
When he had stayed a little while, having set out. Punctuate: when he had stayed a little while, he set out... or he set out against the enemy of his son... Below, I think that substituto in Severi locum was written, not loco; although I am not unmindful that examples of the other are also found.
Quod ante non fecerat. Tò ante accipit Antonius Pagius Dissertatione Hypat., p. 245, de tempore, quo Severum Augustum, vel Licinium Caesarem renuntiavit. Ego motus auctoritate eorum, quae allegavit pro se amplissimus Cuperus, Licinium non puto sic declaratum Caesarem, ut plene adoptatus esset in proximam spem imperii. Quod tamen ab Aurelio Victore Schotti, c. 40, et auctore ignoto de Vita Constantii Chlori, ejusque filii Constantini Magni, dicatur a Galerio Caesar factus, id tale esse auguror, quale quod de Maximino supra dicitur, c. 18: Jam et ipsi Diocletianus nomen ex parte mutaverat, aliquem scilicet illi gradum factum per faventem adeo Galerium, non in totum Caesarem declaratum.
Which he had not done before. Antonius Pagius, in his Dissertatio Hypatica, p. 245, takes the word ante of the time at which he proclaimed Severus Augustus, or Licinius Caesar. I, moved by the authority of the things which the most distinguished Cuperus has cited on his own behalf, do not think that Licinius was declared Caesar in such a way as to be fully adopted into the nearest hope of the empire. That he is nevertheless said by Schott's Aurelius Victor, ch. 40, and by the unknown author of the Life of Constantius Chlorus and of his son Constantine the Great, to have been made Caesar by Galerius, I conjecture to be of the same kind as what is said above of Maximinus, ch. 18: Diocletian had already partly changed his name for him too, namely that some rank was given to him through Galerius, who favoured him so much, but that he was not declared Caesar in full.
Sic uno tempore sex fuerunt. Unde colligere licet, Diocletianum, seu Dioclem, iis non accensendum esse; quam tamen Antonius Pagius autumat, ideo ab Aurelio Victore dici tenuisse imperium viginti quinque annis, quia hoc quoque anno publicis interfuerit consiliis, id quod ex hoc satis liqueat loco. Sine eo certe sex fuerunt, nempe ut eos recenset etiam cl. Baluzius, Maximianus Herculius, Galerius M⟨a⟩ximianus, Maximinus, Constantinus, Licinius. Herculius tunc equidem bona fide non imperabat: hunc tamen potius, quam Dioclem numerum istum implere crediderim.
Thus at one time there were six. From this one may gather that Diocletian, or Diocles, is not to be counted among them; whom Antonius Pagius nevertheless supposes to be said by Aurelius Victor to have held the empire for twenty-five years because in this year too he took part in public counsels, as is sufficiently clear from this passage. Without him there were certainly six, namely, as the celebrated Baluze also lists them, Maximianus Herculius, Galerius Maximianus, Maximinus, Constantine, Licinius. Herculius, it is true, was not at that time ruling in good faith; yet I should believe that he, rather than Diocles, completes that number.
Plunus malae contagionis ac sceleris. Hoc genus loquendi in sacris extraneisque scriptis frequens est. Sic. Jos., VII, dicitur Israel anathemate pollutus, et Achan scelere contaminatus. Inexpiabili scelere contaminari atque distringi dixit Lactantius, l. V, c. 1, et Epit. c. 6. Paulo aliter Salomo., Prov. V, c. 22: Iniquitates suae capiunt impium, et funibus peccatorum suorum constringitur. Quod Graeci pereleganter Παρανομίαι ἄνδρα ἀγρεύουσι, σειραῖς δὲ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν σφίγγεται. Adde Salmasium ad Solin., p. 1091.
Full of evil contagion and of crime. This manner of speaking is frequent in sacred and in outside writings. Thus in Josh. 7 Israel is said to be polluted by the accursed thing, and Achan contaminated by crime. Lactantius said to be contaminated and bound fast by inexpiable crime, bk 5, ch. 1, and Epitome ch. 6. Somewhat differently Solomon, Prov. 5:22: His own iniquities take the wicked man, and he is bound tight with the cords of his sins. Which the Greeks put very elegantly: Transgressions hunt a man down, and he is bound tight with the cords of his own sins. Add Salmasius on Solinus, p. 1091.
Cum exercitu revolat. Lact., Div. Inst. l. II, c. 12: Donec emissa corporis claustro, ad sedem suam revolet.
He flies back with his army. Lactantius, Divine Institutes bk 2, ch. 12: Until, released from the prison of the body, it flies back to its own abode.
Audit scelera quae fecit. Eleganter de obnoxio. Sic l. V Div. Inst., c. 19: Audit quae illi Deus comminetur.
He hears the crimes which he has committed. Said elegantly of one who is liable. Thus Divine Institutes bk 5, ch. 19: He hears what God threatens him with.
IN CAPUT XXX.
On Chapter 30.
Vocat filiam Faustam. Cujus imaginem in numismate habes apud illustrissimum Spanhemium de Usu et Praest. Num. p. 639. Obiit haec postea balneo supra modum calefacto, quod mariti jussu factum criminati sunt pagani. Sed hoc non immerito suspectum habet clarissimus Cellarius in Notis ad Eutrop. l. X, c. 4, Num. 13. Amata vero plurimum fausta illa, ut Tacitus vocat, nomina, non in viris modo, sed et foeminis. Hinc Felicitas, Fausta, Faustina, Faustilla, Fortuna, Felicissima, Tyche, Callityche, Profutura, et alia jam ante ab insignibus viris recensita.
He summons his daughter Fausta. Her likeness on a coin you have in the most illustrious Spanheim, On the Use and Excellence of Coins, p. 639. She afterwards died in a bath heated beyond measure, which the pagans charged was done by her husband's order. But the most distinguished Cellarius, not without reason, holds this suspect in his Notes on Eutropius, bk 10, ch. 4, no. 13. Those auspicious names, as Tacitus calls them, were indeed greatly loved, not only among men but also among women. Hence Felicitas, Fausta, Faustina, Faustilla, Fortuna, Felicissima, Tyche, Callityche, Profutura, and others already listed before by distinguished men.
Digniorem virum pollicetur. Non male prorsus hoc de honorum dignitate acceperis. Sic Lact., III, 11: At nihil virtute pulchrius, nihil sapientia dignius inveniri potest. Usuardus in Martyrologio: Sepultusque est ad Ecclesiam, ubi fuerat dignus minister constitutus. Et sic cum alii, tum ecclesiastici frequentissime. In nostro quoque sermone veteres similiter, ut et Rex Birgerus, qui in Praefatione Legum Uplandicarum, archiepiscopum eleganter vocat Baerdogan Verra. In hoc tamen Lactantii loco ⟨r⟩ectius fortasse dignum interpretabimur hac conditione conjugii: ut
He promises a worthier husband. You would not be at all wrong to take this of the dignity of honours. Thus Lactantius, 3, 11: But nothing more beautiful than virtue, nothing worthier than wisdom can be found. Usuard in his Martyrology: And he was buried at the church where he had been appointed a worthy minister. And so both others and, most frequently, ecclesiastical writers. In our own tongue too the ancients spoke similarly, as also King Birger, who in the Preface to the Laws of Uppland elegantly calls the archbishop Baerdogan Verra. In this passage of Lactantius, however, we shall perhaps more correctly interpret dignum as referring to this condition of marriage, as
Editors' notes and page, col. 417

Page

  • running head: 417 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PER (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Propter quae tanti sit›; B ‹Maximino supra dicitur›; C ‹minari atque distringi›; D ‹pra modum calefacto›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' Notae on De mortibus persecutorum, chs 28 (end) to 30 (‹Propter quae tanti sit›, ‹IN CAPUT XXIX›, ‹IN CAPUT XXX›), set in full. A stray mark like an opening guillemet before "Sic uno tempore" is not set. M⟨a⟩ximianus: letter lost to damaged type. ⟨r⟩ectius: first letter damaged, so it looks like "vectius"; UNSURE whether this is damaged type or a misprint. "Tò" set as printed (for Greek τὸ). Roman book numbers printed in small capitals are set as capitals. Column ends mid-sentence at "ut"; no full-width line.
PL 7:418
apud Tibullum, l. IV, eleg. 7 :
in Tibullus, book 4, elegy 7:
..... Cum digno digna fuisse ferar.
let me be said to have been a worthy woman with a worthy man.
Qua manifesto facinus teneretur. Quid sit manifesto teneri, jurisconsulti docent. Vide Brissonium et alios.
Qua manifesto facinus teneretur ("by which the crime would be caught in the open"). What manifesto teneri means, the jurists teach. See Brisson and others.
Haeret manifestarius homicida. Lact., l. I, c. 7 : Quasi subductis et consumptis omnibus viis, subsistit, haeret, deficit. Glossae veteres, haereo, ἅπτομαι, ἐνέχομαι. Manifestarius fur occurrit apud Plautum in Aulularia et Trinummo. Posteriores manifestum dicere malebant; graeci, ἐπαυτοφώρῳ.
Haeret manifestarius homicida ("the murderer, caught in the act, is held fast"). Lactantius, book 1, chapter 7: "As though all ways had been withdrawn and used up, he halts, sticks fast, fails." The old glossaries: haereo, ἅπτομαι, ἐνέχομαι. Manifestarius fur ("a thief caught in the act") occurs in Plautus, in the Aulularia and the Trinummus. Later writers preferred to say manifestum; the Greeks, ἐπαυτοφώρῳ.
Viginti annorum vota. Contra Norisium docet Antonius Pagius, Dissertatione Hypat., p. 157, non anticipasse Maximianum vicennalia sua, sed legitimo tempore celebrasse; quippe qui biennio Caesar antequam gustus fuerit nuncupatus. Ipse videatur.
Viginti annorum vota ("the vows of twenty years"). Against Noris, Antoine Pagi teaches, in the Dissertatio Hypatica, p. 157, that Maximian did not anticipate his vicennalia but celebrated them at the proper time, since he was named Caesar two years before he was named Augustus. Let him be consulted.
Morte finivit. Admodum consentanea his habent cum alii, tum Zonaras praecipue; adeo ut ea quoque, quibus factum putat ille, ut dissenserint inter se antiquiores, vera esse pateat, et ex hac tam luculenta narratione multo evadant clariora. Sed ea huc afferre nimis foret prolixum negotium.
Morte finivit ("he ended by death"). Others, and Zonaras especially, give accounts quite consistent with these, so much so that even the points which he thinks caused the older writers to disagree among themselves are plainly true, and from this so clear a narrative they become much clearer. But to bring them in here would be too lengthy a business.
IN CAPUT XXXI.
On Chapter XXXI.
De agendis et ipse vicennalibus. Non quod Galerio tum adesset eorum tempus: sed quod apparatu sibi ad ea plurium annorum opus esse imperatores putarent. Adi laudatum modo Ant. Pagium, diligenter hoc argumentum exequentem, Diss. Hyp., p. 188. Egregium hunc locum esse ad ostendendam impensarum magnitudinem, quas occasione istiusmodi faciebant, docet idem, p. 247.
De agendis et ipse vicennalibus ("[thinking] about holding vicennalia himself too"). Not that their time had then come for Galerius, but because the emperors thought they needed a preparation of several years for them. Consult Antoine Pagi, just cited, who treats this subject carefully, Dissertatio Hypatica, p. 188. The same writer shows, p. 247, that this passage is excellent for demonstrating the size of the expenditures which they made on occasions of this kind.
Qui jamdudum. In lacunula hac arbitror deesse, ut diis suis, nempe redderet quae promiserat; quae verba mox sequuntur.
Qui jamdudum ("who long since"). In this small gap I think there is missing ut diis suis ("that to his gods"), namely that he might render what he had promised; these words follow shortly after.
Securim alteram afflixit. Securum alterum legendum putat vir doctissimus, imperatorem nempe; quod assequi me non fateor, cum hic non de imperatore Diocletiano, sed de provinciis agatur. Nec mihi dubium, quin Ciceronis illud pro Cn. Plancio respexerit, c. 29 : Quam enim illi Judices graviorem potuerunt reipublicae infligere securim, quam cum illum e civitate ejecerunt, qui praetor finitimo, consul domestico bello rempublicam liberarat? Praeterea licet usitatius multo sit quod nunc editum est, mallem tamen ex istius aevi consuetudine retentum fuisset, quod est in editione Gallica, securem. Sic enim etiam Prudentius in passione martyris Prudentii, v. 328 :
Securim alteram afflixit ("he struck a second axe-blow"). A most learned man thinks we should read securum alterum ("a second carefree one"), namely the emperor; which I confess I do not follow, since the matter here is not the emperor Diocletian but the provinces. Nor do I doubt that he had in view that passage of Cicero's Pro Cn. Plancio, chapter 29: "For what heavier axe could those judges inflict on the commonwealth than when they cast out of the city him who as praetor had freed the commonwealth from a neighbouring war, as consul from a domestic one?" Moreover, although what is now printed is much more usual, I would still prefer that, following the usage of that age, the reading of the French edition, securem, had been kept. For so too Prudentius in the passion of the martyr Prudentius, line 328:
Adeon' securem publicam / Mollis retundit lenitas ?
Does soft leniency so blunt the public axe?
Etiam Ammianus, lib. XXX, p. m. 430 : Papirius cursor ea tempestate dictator securem per lictorem expediri..... jussit. Sed talia nostris adolescentibus non sunt imitanda; licet etiam sitem legatur apud Prudentium et Boethium, cutem apud Corn. Celsum, imo apud Maronem etiam turrem, si Charisium sequimur, et alia apud alios.
Also Ammianus, book 30, p. m. 430: "Papirius Cursor, dictator at that time, ordered the axe to be made ready by the lictor." But such things are not to be imitated by our young people; although sitem is also read in Prudentius and Boethius, cutem in Cornelius Celsus, and indeed even turrem in Maro, if we follow Charisius, and other such forms in other authors.
Exactio celebrata sit. Optatus Milevitanus, lib. III : Si quando in judiciis publicis aliqua celebrata sit actio; lib. V. Cum videret a Filio Dei tantas celebrari virtutes, id est, tanta divinae potentiae opera edi; lib. VII : Nullum judicium celebratum est: sed sententiae est operatus effectus.
Exactio celebrata sit ("the exaction was carried out"). Optatus of Milevis, book 3: "If ever in the public courts some action has been carried out"; book 5: "When he saw such great mighty works performed by the Son of God," that is, such great works of divine power brought forth; book 7: "No trial was held, but the effect of a sentence was brought about."
Veniam non habentibus, nullas. Lege cum Baluzio ad umbilicum voluminis secundi : Venia non habentibus nulla abstinendi multiplices cruciatus; aut Venia a non habentibus, quod ego malim; ut sit sensus, non licuisse missis ad hoc magistratibus abstinere cruciatus a provincialibus, licet non haberent quod praestarent.
Veniam non habentibus, nullas. Read with Baluze, at the end of the second volume: Venia non habentibus nulla abstinendi multiplices cruciatus ("for those who did not have [it], no leave to refrain from manifold tortures"); or Venia a non habentibus, which I would prefer; so that the sense is that the magistrates sent for this purpose were not permitted to withhold tortures from the provincials, even though they had nothing to pay.
Nullae areae sine exactore. Veteres aliquandiu frumenta habebant in areis, donec extrita et purgata reconderent in horreis et apothecis. Vide scriptores Rei Rusticae. Etiam Liv. l. XXXIV, c. 9 : Id erat forte tempus, ut frumentum in areis haberent.
Nullae areae sine exactore ("no threshing-floors without an exactor"). The ancients kept their grain on the threshing-floors for some time, until, threshed out and cleaned, they stored it in granaries and storehouses. See the writers on agriculture. Also Livy, book 34, chapter 9: "It happened to be the time when they had the grain on the threshing-floors."
Quae quam tolerabilia sint. Emenda cum Baluzio : Quanquam intolerabile sit eripi ab ore hominum cibos
Quae quam tolerabilia sint ("how tolerable these things are"). Correct with Baluze: Quanquam intolerabile sit eripi ab ore hominum cibos ("although it is intolerable that food be snatched from the mouths of men
Editors' notes and page, col. 418

Page

  • running head: …MORTIBUS PERSECUT. CAP. XXXI. 418 (left edge of head cut off in image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹apud Tibullum, l. IV›; B ‹tiquiores, vera esse pateat›; C ‹bium, quin Ciceronis illud›; D ‹Exactio celebrata sit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column holds only editors' matter, set in full (editors' matter: notes on De mortibus persecutorum, chapters XXX–XXXI, ‹apud Tibullum›, with heading ‹IN CAPUT XXXI.›); column begins mid-note (continuing from col. 417); "celebrasse" printed with a stray mark after it ("celebrassef"), set as celebrasse; misprint kept as printed: "antequam gustus" (for "antequam Augustus"; the English reads Augustus); Prudentius verse couplet set on one line with " / "; "Veniamnon" printed run together, set as two words; left column (417) partly visible, not set; no full-width line
PL 7:419
labore quaesitos; nisi quod quaestos κατ' ἀρχαϊσμὸν videatur ferri posse. Simile, quod ad figuram orationis, est illud Lactantii, lib. V, c. 9: Hoc vero inenarrabile est, quod fit adversus eos, qui malefacere nesciunt; quod ad sententiam vero, illud Livii, lib. XXI, c. 13: Haec quanquam sint gravia atque acerba, fortuna vestra vobis suadet.
sought out by toil"); except that quaestos might seem defensible as an archaism. Similar, as far as the figure of speech goes, is that passage of Lactantius, book 5, ch. 9: "But this is beyond telling, that it is done against those who do not know how to do wrong"; and as far as the sense goes, that of Livy, book 21, ch. 13: "Although these things are grievous and bitter, your fortune urges them upon you."
O dementissime. Hic locus alterum revocat mihi in memoriam, qui nunc apud Lactantium haud dubie corruptus exstat. Videlicet Div. Instit. lib. V, c. 10: Quid esse potest hac pietate dementius; quam mortuis humanas victimas immolare, et ignem cruore hominum tamquam oleo pascere? Hic pietati primum dementia male opponitur; dein efficiunt hae duae voces, hac pietate, ut sequens membrum, quam mortuis humanas, etc. non habeat cui apte possit respondere. Servatius Gallaeus testatur, ἀντὶ τοῦ dementius in uno codice vetusto legi inclementius; unde veram lectionem hanc esse colligo: Quid esse potest hac pietate inclementius? quid dementius, quam mortuis humanas victimas immolare, et ignem cruore hominum tamquam oleo pascere? ut hoc velit, nihil inclementius, adeoque nihil Aenea, qui pium se jactavit, indignius (nam et clementia pietas dicta, uti prius est ostensum), quam caedere et exurere crudeliter innoxios homines; nihil inconvenientius duci perito et prudenti, quam credere mortuos pasci cruore humano. Judicent alii, siceine scripsisse videri possit Lactantius.
O most demented man. This passage recalls to my mind another, which as it now stands in Lactantius is beyond doubt corrupt. Namely Divine Institutes, book 5, ch. 10: "What can be more demented than this piety: than to sacrifice human victims to the dead, and to feed fire with the blood of men as if with oil?" Here, first, dementia is ill set against piety; then these two words, hac pietate, cause the following member, quam mortuis humanas, etc., to have nothing to which it can fittingly correspond. Servatius Gallaeus attests that in one old codex inclementius is read in place of dementius; from which I gather that the true reading is this: "What can be more unmerciful than this piety? What more demented than to sacrifice human victims to the dead, and to feed fire with the blood of men as if with oil?" so that he means this: nothing is more unmerciful, and so nothing more unworthy of Aeneas, who boasted himself pious (for mercy too is called piety, as was shown earlier), than to slaughter and cruelly burn innocent men; nothing more unbecoming for a skilled and prudent leader than to believe that the dead are fed on human blood. Let others judge whether Lactantius can be seen to have written thus.
Bonis suis eversus. Ciceronem imitatur, qui et ipse similiter dicit, evertere quempiam bonis, aut fortunis suis, ut ab aliis est annotatum.
Overthrown from his goods. He imitates Cicero, who himself likewise says "to overthrow someone from his goods, or from his fortunes," as has been noted by others.
IN CAPUT XXXII.
On Chapter XXXII.
Mittit ergo ad eum saepe legatos. Galerius nempe ad Maximinum. Vide Eusebium lib. VIII, c. 13, cujus verba attulere jam alii complures.
He therefore often sends envoys to him. Galerius, that is, to Maximinus. See Eusebius, book 8, ch. 13, whose words many others have already cited.
Praescriptione temporis. Quod purpuram diu ante Licinium sumpsisset Maximinus.
By the prior claim of time. Because Maximinus had assumed the purple long before Licinius.
Victus contumacia. Miror Antonium Pagium haec de Maximino Daia, sive Daza, accipere, cum series verborum et res ipsa doceat, intelligendum esse Galerium. Quomodo enim Galerius, imperator jam veteranus, contumax diceretur in novitium Daiam? Contumacia inferioris utique est in superiorem. Dein sanae mentis nihil fuisset in Maximino Daia, si vivo Galerio Caesarum nomen tollere, et unus omnia suo arbitratu turbare verius, quam administrare tentasset. At Pagius instat: Quid ergo fiebat de Maximino? Hunccine Galerius dejecit gradu omni? Primum respondere possem, non eum nominatum in praesentia, quippe Galerio inimicum jam, penitusque invisum; postmodum ejus fieri mentionem, cum ratio jam non posset non haberi. Dein si miraris, praeteritum a Galerio Daiam, quanto magis mirabor ego, a Daia praeteritum Galerium? an ideo tamen potuit eum e fastigio suo dejicere? sed ut serio magis agam, opinor, hic omissum esse a dormitante librario Maximini Daiae nomen, scribendumque, Maximinum, Maxentium, et Constantinum, filios Augustorum. Sic utique omnia erunt planissima, liquebitque vere haec Baluzium interpretatum esse de Galerio. Firmant sequentia: Omnes, inquit Lactantius, quatuor imperatores jubet numerari: Licinium scilicet, Maximinum, Maxentium et Constantinum: omnes hos quatuor pronuntiavit imperatores; nam de ipso Galerio qui tot annos jam imperaverat, nemo ambigebat. Spero accessuros mihi in hoc diligentius haec expendentes, teque cumprimis, amplissime et doctissime Cupere; quod si fiat, aliquos dissentire moleste non feram.
Overcome by obstinacy. I am surprised that Antonius Pagi takes these words of Maximinus Daia, or Daza, when the sequence of the words and the matter itself show that Galerius is to be understood. For how could Galerius, by now a veteran emperor, be called obstinate towards the newcomer Daia? Obstinacy is surely that of an inferior towards a superior. Then there would have been nothing of a sound mind in Maximinus Daia, if while Galerius was alive he had tried to abolish the name of the Caesars and, alone, to throw everything into confusion at his own discretion rather than to administer it. But Pagi presses: What then became of Maximinus? Did Galerius cast him down from every rank? First, I could answer that he was not named for the present, being by then hostile to Galerius and thoroughly hated by him; that mention of him was made afterwards, when account of him could no longer fail to be taken. Then, if you wonder that Daia was passed over by Galerius, how much more shall I wonder that Galerius was passed over by Daia? yet could he on that account cast him down from his eminence? But to treat the matter more seriously, I think that here the name of Maximinus Daia has been omitted by a drowsy copyist, and that we should write, "Maximinus, Maxentius, and Constantine, sons of the Augusti." Thus at any rate everything will be perfectly plain, and it will be clear that Baluze truly interpreted these words of Galerius. What follows confirms it: "He orders all four," says Lactantius, "to be reckoned emperors": that is, Licinius, Maximinus, Maxentius and Constantine: all these four he proclaimed emperors; for about Galerius himself, who had already reigned for so many years, no one was in doubt. I hope that those who weigh these things more carefully will side with me in this, and you above all, most distinguished and most learned Cuper; and if that should happen, I shall not take it ill that some dissent.
Filios Augustorum. Sic apud Julium Capitolinum in Vero, cap. 3: Nec aliud ei honorificentiae ad nomen adjunctum est, quam quod Augusti filius est appellatus.
Sons of the Augusti. So in Julius Capitolinus, in the Verus, ch. 3: "Nor was any other mark of honour added to his name than that he was called son of the Augustus."
IN CAPUT XXXIII.
On Chapter XXXIII.
Jam decimus octavus annus. Annus decimus octavus Galerii Maximiani coepit kalendis martiis anni 309: quo
Already the eighteenth year. The eighteenth year of Galerius Maximianus began on the kalends of March of the year 309: as this
Editors' notes and page, col. 419

Page

  • running head: 419 JOANNIS COLUMB[...] (cut off at the image edge; the page number's last digit is faint and could be read 410)
  • marginal letters: A labore quaesitos; nisi quod; B lare, et ignem cruore hominum; C verborum et res ipsa doceat; D utique omnia erunt planissima
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the whole column is Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (labore quaesitos ...; In caput XXXII: Mittit ergo ad eum ...; In caput XXXIII: Jam decimus octavus annus ...). Column begins and ends mid-sentence. The adjacent right-hand column, partly visible at the image edge, is not set here.
PL 7:420
exeunte, vel circiter, eo morbo is afflictus est, usque ad anni sequentis finem, ac initium anni 311, quo post kalendas martias, ac tribunitiam potestatem vicesimam susceptam (vide edicti, quod infra habes capite proximo, Inscriptionem, apud Euseb. lib. VIII, c. 17 Eccl. Hist.), edictum in Christianorum gratiam misit, et post kal. maias ejusdem anni, cum futura essent Vicennalia kal. martiis anni 312 miseram efflavit animam. Haec et plura Ant. Pagius Diss. Hypat. p. 159, quem in hoc puto sequendum.
was ending, or thereabouts, he was afflicted with that disease, up to the end of the following year and the beginning of the year 311, in which, after the Kalends of March and after taking up the tribunician power for the twentieth time (see the Inscription of the edict which you have below in the next chapter, in Eusebius, book 8, ch. 17 of the Ecclesiastical History), he sent out the edict in favour of the Christians; and after the Kalends of May of the same year, when the Vicennalia were due on the Kalends of March of the year 312, he breathed out his wretched soul. These things and more [are in] Ant. Pagi, Dissertatio Hypatica, p. 159, whom I think should be followed in this.
Percussit eum Deus insanabili plaga. In animo habuit illud II Macchab. c. 9, v. 5: Sed qui universa respicit, Dominus Deus Israel, percussit eum insanabili et invisibili plaga. Sic de Herode Eusebius et Nicephorus: Θεήλατος αὐτὸν καταλαβοῦσα μάστιξ, †εἰς θάνατον συνήλασεν. Atque hoc pronuntiarunt Herodi, qui ab eo de morbo consulebantur: Ποινὴν τοῦ πολλοῦ καὶ δυσσεβοῦς (dele particulam καὶ cum Nicephoro et aliquot libris, τὸ πολὺ δυσσεβές, multa impietas) ταύτην εἰσπράττεσθαι ὁ θεὸς (vide an fuerit, τὸν θεὸν) παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως; Hanc multiplicis impietatis poenam Deum a rege exposcere. Docent hoc exempla plurima, solemnem hanc esse, aut immanis sacrilegii et impietatis, aut aliorum atrocium scelerum poenam. Aliquot ego nunc festinans recitabo. Pheretima, plus quam foemina in exigendis ab hostibus suppliciis, viva in vermes efferbuit, teste Herodoto, libro quarto in fine. Pherecydes Syrus, linguae adversum deos incontinentissimae impurissimaeque, quam foede periit, seu pediculis, seu serpentibus e corpore ipso enatis, narrabit Aelianus Var. Hist. l. IV, c. 28, et Plin. VII, 51. Sulla, homo crudelitatis notissimae, phthiriasi periit, uti tradit Plutarchus; eodemque morbo Eunus, servus praestigiator, dira fax atrocis servorum in Sicilia belli adversum dominos Romanos. Herodem magnum, de quo coepi dicere, †τοῦ τε †ἥπατος φλεγμονή, καὶ αἰδοίου σηπεδὼν σκώληκας γεννῶσα, plane gemina his Galerii malis, e medio abstulere; de quibus Eusebius, et vetustior eo Josephus, adeundi. Occubuit et nepos ejus Agrippa σκωληκόβρωτος, qui et ipse Herodes dictus, Act. XII, 23: Claudius Herminianus in Cappadocia, cum Christianos crudeliter tractasset, solusque, in praetorio suo vastatus peste, vivus vermibus ebulliisset: Nemo sciat, inquit, ne spe gaudeant Christiani. Postea, cognito errore suo, quod tormentis quosdam a proposito suo excidere fecisset, pene Christianus decessit; narratio est Tertulliani, lib. ad Scapulam, c. 3, ubi plura videas licet. Caput Haereticorum Arrius tetro correptus morbi genere, cum ejus foetorem ne ipsae quidem cloacae ferrent, disruptis effusisque intestinis, impuram animam eructatus est. Socr. Schol. Hist. Eccl. l. I. His accensendus etiam Julianus, Parabatae avunculus, de quo vide laudatos Baluzio. Plures dabunt, Plutarchus in Vita Sullae; Helladius apud Photium, p. 870, edit. Schotti; et Schottus ipse in notis ad Aur. Victoris Sullam. Plures iterum Sam. Bochartus ὁ θαυμάσιος, part. II, l. IV, c. 18 Hieroz. Has similesque historias gravi judicio prosequitur B. Hieronymus ad illud Zachariae, cap. XIV, v. 12: Tabescent carnes eorum, etc. Nos autem dicemus, inquit, omnes persecutores qui afflixerunt Ecclesiam Dei, ut taceamus de futuris cruciatibus, etiam in praesenti saeculo recepisse quae fecerint. Legamus ecclesiasticas historias; quid Valerianus, quid Decius, quid Diocletianus, quid Maximianus, quid saevissimus omnium Maximinus, et nuper Julianus, passi sint; et tunc rebus probabimus etiam juxta litteram, etiam prophetiae veritatem esse completam, quod contabuerint carnes eorum, et oculi computruerint. Unum his nunc addam illud B. Greg. Nazianzeni, invect. II: Νόσους μὲν δὴ τῶν ἀσεβῶν (miro errore editio Hervagii habet εὐσεβῶν) ἐνδίκους, καὶ ῥήξεις οὐκ ἀφανεῖς, καὶ πολυτρόπους ἄλλας πληγὰς καὶ μάστιγας, αἷς τετολμήκασι παραπλησίας, καὶ θανάτους οὐ κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς †χωρήσαντας, καὶ τὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς δεινοῖς ἐξαγορεύσεις καὶ ἀνονήτους μεταμελείας, τάς τε δι' ὀνειράτων παιδεύσεις, καὶ τὰ καθ' ὕπαρ φαντάσματα, τίς ἂν ἀξίως ἐκτραγῳδήσειεν
God struck him with an incurable blow. He had in mind that passage of 2 Macc., ch. 9, v. 5: But He Who looks upon all things, the Lord God of Israel, struck him with an incurable and invisible blow. So Eusebius and Nicephorus say of Herod: "The scourge sent by God, having seized him, drove him on to death." And this is what those whom he consulted about his disease declared to Herod: "That God was exacting from the king this penalty for his great and impious [conduct]" (delete the particle καί with Nicephorus and some books, [reading] τὸ πολὺ δυσσεβές, "much impiety"; see whether it was τὸν θεόν); that God was demanding from the king this penalty for manifold impiety. Very many examples show this: that this is the customary penalty either of monstrous sacrilege and impiety or of other atrocious crimes. I shall now, in haste, recount a few. Pheretima, more than a woman in exacting punishments from her enemies, seethed alive into worms, as Herodotus witnesses at the end of the fourth book. Pherecydes of Syros, of a tongue most unrestrained and most foul against the gods, how foully he perished, whether by lice or by serpents born from his very body, Aelian will relate, Varia Historia, book 4, ch. 28, and Pliny 7, 51. Sulla, a man most notorious for cruelty, perished of the lousy disease, as Plutarch reports; and of the same disease Eunus, the conjuring slave, the dread firebrand of the atrocious war of the slaves in Sicily against their Roman masters. Herod the Great, of whom I began to speak, was removed from the midst by inflammation of the liver and putrefaction of the private parts engendering worms, plainly twin to these ills of Galerius; on which Eusebius, and Josephus, who is older than he, are to be consulted. His grandson Agrippa also died "eaten by worms", who was himself also called Herod, Acts 12:23. Claudius Herminianus in Cappadocia, when he had treated the Christians cruelly, and, alone in his praetorium, ravaged by plague, had boiled over alive with worms, said: "Let no one know, lest the Christians rejoice in hope." Afterwards, having recognized his error, in that by torments he had made some fall away from their resolve, he died almost a Christian; the account is Tertullian's, book To Scapula, ch. 3, where you may see more. The head of the heretics, Arius, seized by a foul kind of disease, when not even the sewers could bear its stench, belched out his impure soul, his intestines burst and poured out: Socrates Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History, book 1. To these is to be added also Julian, uncle of the Apostate, concerning whom see the authors cited by Baluze. More will be supplied by Plutarch in the Life of Sulla; Helladius in Photius, p. 870, Schott's edition; and Schott himself in his notes on Aurelius Victor's Sulla. More again by Samuel Bochart, "the admirable", Hierozoicon, part 2, book 4, ch. 18. Blessed Jerome follows up these and similar stories with weighty judgement on that passage of Zechariah, ch. 14, v. 12: Their flesh shall waste away, etc. "But we shall say," he says, "that all the persecutors who afflicted the Church of God, to say nothing of future torments, have received even in the present age what they did. Let us read the ecclesiastical histories: what Valerian, what Decius, what Diocletian, what Maximian, what Maximinus, most savage of all, and lately Julian, suffered; and then we shall prove by facts, even according to the letter, that the truth of the prophecy too has been fulfilled, that their flesh wasted away and their eyes rotted." To these I shall now add just that passage of Blessed Gregory Nazianzen, Invective 2: "The just diseases of the impious (by a strange error Herwagen's edition has 'of the pious'), and the ruptures not hidden, and other manifold blows and scourges like those they had dared [to inflict], and deaths that came about not in the usual way, and the confessions made in the very midst of the horrors, and the unprofitable repentances, and the chastisements through dreams, and the apparitions in waking, who could worthily recount as tragedy
Editors' notes and page, col. 420

Page

  • running head: ANNIS COLUMBI 420 (cut off at left edge; running head of the notes of Joannes Columbus, column number 420)
  • marginal letters: A exeunte, vel circiter, eo morbo; B τοῦ βασιλέως; Hanc multiplicis; C cubuit et nepos ejus Agrippa; D prosequitur B. Hieronymus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is commentary notes (Columbus) on De mortibus persecutorum, first words "exeunte, vel circiter"; column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence in Gregory's Greek; "Inscriptionem" and "apud" set though type looks like "Inscriptlonem"/"apnd" (damaged or blurred type, UNSURE); "εἰς θάνατον", "τοῦ τε ἥπατος" (printed apparently run together as "τοῦτε ἥπατ..."; blurred, UNSURE) and "χωρήσαντας" are blurred in the scan and set with † as uncertain; "invect. II" read from what looks like "11"; the left column is col. 419 and is not set
PL 7:421
Ulcus malum. Eusebius, l. VIII, c. 16, ait, primum fuisse apostema, dein ulcus in imo fistulosum. Plura ipse.
A malignant ulcer. Eusebius, book 8, ch. 16, says that it was first an abscess, then an ulcer fistulous in its depth. He himself [gives] more.
Medici secant, curant. Languidiora haec sunt, nisi scripseris, Medici secant, urunt, curant. Corn. Celsus, l. VI, c. 18, num. 3, ubi de partium istarum malis hujus generis: Si medicamenta vincuntur, hic quoque scalpello, quidquid corruptum est, sic, ut aliquid integri secum trahat, praecidi debet. Illud quoque aeque perpetuum est, exciso cancro vulnus esse adurendum. Adjice sequentia, ubi de motu, mananteque ex eo sanguine. S. Pacianus in Paraenesi Prudentes aegri medicos non verentur, ne in occultis quidem corporum partibus, etiam secaturos, etiam perusturos. Meminimus quosdam remota etiam et verecunda corporum non erubescentes, in ferro, et cauterio, et gravissima illa pulveris mordacitate, durasse. Et quantum est illud, quod homines praestiterunt? Peccator timebit? peccator erubescet perpetuam vitam praesenti pudore mercari? et offerenti manus Domino vulnera male tecta subducet? Inferius etiam eodem simili saepius utitur.
The physicians cut, they cure. These words are rather feeble, unless you write, The physicians cut, they burn, they cure. Cornelius Celsus, book 6, ch. 18, no. 3, where he speaks of ills of this kind in those parts: If the medicines are overcome, here too whatever is corrupted must be cut away with the scalpel, in such a way that it draws some of the sound part with it. This too is equally constant, that once the cancer has been excised the wound must be cauterized. Add what follows, where he speaks of motion and of the blood flowing from it. St Pacian in the Exhortation: Sensible sick men do not fear the physicians, not even in the hidden parts of their bodies, even when they are going to cut, even when they are going to burn. We remember that certain men, not blushing even at the remote and shameful parts of their bodies, held out under the knife and the cautery and that most grievous biting of the powder. And how great a thing is that which men have endured? Will the sinner be afraid? Will the sinner blush to buy eternal life at the price of present shame? And will he withdraw his badly covered wounds from the Lord when He offers His hands? Further on, too, he often uses the same comparison.
Cicatricem scindit vulnus. Baluzius testatur in veteri libro fuisse, sed inducta jam cicatrice, scindit vulnus, ubi ille scribendum censet, scinditur. Ego mallim, scindit se, quomodo Virgil. scindit se nubes.
The wound tears open the scar. Baluze testifies that in the old book there stood, but when a scar had already formed, the wound tears open, where he judges that one should write, is torn open. I would rather [read], tears itself open, as Virgil [has], the cloud tears itself open.
Levi corporis m. Motu bene reponere videtur Baluzius: amplius vero requirit syntaxis, ut scribas, vulnerato; Galerio nempe vulnerato plus decurrit sanguinis.
With a slight m of the body. Baluze seems rightly to restore motion; but the syntax requires more, namely that you write, wounded: that is, when Galerius was wounded more blood flowed down.
Albescit ipse. Id est, pallescit, quomodo pallor albescens dicitur lib. de Ira Dei, cap. 5.
He himself grows white. That is, he grows pale, just as a whitening pallor is spoken of in the book On the Anger of God, ch. 5.
Tenuatur. Ut Virgil.:
He is wasted away. As Virgil [says]:
Ipsi autem macie tenuant armenta volentes.
But they themselves willingly waste the herds with leanness.
Cessere magistri. Ita se emendasse, commentario ad Apotheosin Homeri, scribit ampliss. Cuperus, et hanc esse sententiam: optimos magistros, qui aderant, non potuisse curare Galerium, et propterea ex aliis regionibus alios attractos fuisse. Sicque eumdem alibi sui temporis aruspicum magistrum, inventoris nomine, vel certe veteris aruspicis, Tagem appellasse. Fateor, et me primo intuitu Virgilianos istos versus agnovisse, qui leguntur prope finem libri tertii Georgicorum.
The masters gave way. The most distinguished Cuper writes, in his commentary on the Apotheosis of Homer, that he emended it thus, and that the sense is this: the best masters, who were present, could not cure Galerius, and therefore others were brought in from other regions. And so too, elsewhere, the same author called the master of the haruspices of his own time Tages, by the name of the inventor, or at any rate of an ancient haruspex. I confess that I too at first sight recognized those Virgilian verses which are read near the end of the third book of the Georgics.
Undique medici nobiles trahuntur. Lact. Inst. VI, c. 4: Quos cupiditas, aut voluptas praecipites trahit. Ammianus, l. XXVIII: Ex praejudiciis variis plures a disjunctissimis regionibus trahuntur.
Noble physicians are drawn from every side. Lactantius, Institutes 6, ch. 4: Whom desire or pleasure drags headlong. Ammianus, book 28: On account of various prejudgements many are drawn from the most widely separated regions.
Apollo et Asclepius. Lactantium etiam in editis maluisse uti Graeco nomine, quam latino, monuit ὁ πάνυ Gronovius, Observ. ad script. ecclesiast. pag. 182. Quod et ipsum facere nonnihil videtur ad asserendum hoc scriptum auctori suo; quippe in quo videamus eodem modo vocem illam recurrere, Asclepius, non Aesculapius.
Apollo and Asclepius. The eminent Gronovius, Observations on the Ecclesiastical Writers, p. 182, has pointed out that Lactantius, in his published works too, preferred to use the Greek name rather than the Latin. This in itself seems to do something towards vindicating this writing for its author, since in it we see that word recur in the same way, Asclepius, not Aesculapius.
Malum recidit introrsus. Lact. VI, 17: Neque enim capere videtur natura, ut aliquid in contrarium recidat.
The evil falls back inwards. Lactantius 6, 17: For nature does not seem to admit that anything should fall back into its contrary.
Odoritatem. Mihi videtur fuisse apud Lactantium, odor ita teter, aut odoris foetor. Hegesippus lib. V, c. 2: Omnes artus caesorum civium diro odore foetebant.
Odoritatem. It seems to me that in Lactantius there stood, a smell so foul, or the stench of the smell. Hegesippus, book 5, ch. 2: All the limbs of the slain citizens stank with a dreadful smell.
Comestus a vermibus. Baluzius legit... et urinae comesti a vermibus, exitus nempe. At amplissimus Cuperus, comestus a vernibus est: et in... Mihi videntur aptius haec jungi sequentibus, si scribamus comestur; hoc enim melius respondet verbis, solvitur et tollit. Comest activum usurpavit etiam Cicero, teste Nonio, apud quem plura vide. Diomedes grammaticus etiam passivum, quod nunc adhibui, docet fuisse in frequenti usu. In passivo autem, inquit, declinatur edor, ederis, estur; item ambedor, et comedor. Simplex estur occurrit apud Plautum, Ovidium et Columellam.
Eaten by worms. Baluze reads... and of the urine eaten by worms, that is, the passages. But the most distinguished Cuper [reads], he is eaten by worms: and in... To me these words seem more fittingly joined to what follows, if we write is eaten; for this corresponds better to the words, is dissolved and removes. Cicero too used comest as an active, on the testimony of Nonius, in whom see more. The grammarian Diomedes teaches that the passive also, which I have now employed, was in frequent use. In the passive, he says, it is declined edor, ederis, estur; likewise ambedor and comedor. The simple estur occurs in Plautus, Ovid and Columella.
Cocta et calida animalia. Forsan legendum, incocta et calida animalia.... adhuc nempe viva, sed secando
Cooked and warm creatures. Perhaps one should read, uncooked and warm creatures, that is, still alive, but by cutting
Editors' notes and page, col. 421

Page

  • running head: 421 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERSECUT[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹Ulcus malum. Eusebius›; B ‹subducet? Inferius etiam›; C ‹aderant, non potuisse curare›; D ‹dat. (end of recidat)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 7:422
aperta, qualia memini a medicis interdum applicari. Sed pro hoc vehementer non pugno.
laid open, such as I recall are sometimes applied by physicians. But I do not fight hard for this.
Inaestimabile. Sic Lact. lib. I, c. 16: Cum hominum vis incredibilis, numerus sit inaestimabilis. Sic inaestimabiles acervi, vulgus inaestimabile barbarorum, et alia illius aevi scriptoribus frequentissima, quibus interdum aestimare, prope idem atque numerare, aut potius de numero conjecturam facere; ut Amm. Marcellino lib. XXXI: Ita sunt caesi, ut ex praedicto numero non plus, quam quinque millia, ut aestimabatur, evaderent.
Inaestimabile [beyond reckoning]. So Lactantius, book 1, chapter 16: "Since the multitude of men is beyond belief, their number is beyond reckoning." So "heaps beyond reckoning", "a mass of barbarians beyond reckoning", and other expressions very frequent in the writers of that age, for whom aestimare is sometimes nearly the same as to count, or rather to make a conjecture about a number; as in Ammianus Marcellinus, book 31: "They were so cut down that out of the aforesaid number no more than five thousand, as was reckoned, escaped."
Tabescendorum viscerum. Tabescendus qua ratione, aut qua analogia dici possit, non video. Pro eo mallet aliquis forsan tabidosorum, quae vox occurrit in Apologetico Tertulliani, cap. 14. Sed Lactantius dicendi artem diu professus in plerisque multo scripsit castigatius. Verius igitur tabescentium restitui posse auguror; quomodo et Cyprianus de Bono patientiae: Accedit vulnerum vastitas, et tabescentes ac fluentes artus edax quoque vermium poena consumit. Aut, si neque hoc satis placet, tabe exesorum.
Tabescendorum viscerum [of the bowels to be wasted]. On what principle or by what analogy tabescendus can be said, I do not see. In its place someone might perhaps prefer tabidosorum, a word which occurs in Tertullian's Apology, chapter 14. But Lactantius, who long professed the art of speaking, wrote in most things far more correctly. I therefore conjecture that tabescentium may more truly be restored; as Cyprian also writes in On the Good of Patience: "There is added the vastness of the wounds, and the devouring torment of worms also consumes the wasting and dissolving limbs." Or, if not even this is satisfactory enough, tabe exesorum.
Pernicies fecunda. Eleganter et proprie; nam pernicies a pernecandis aut partibus, aut corpore toto dicitur: unde conjungitur saepe cum peste, saluti autem opponitur. Sic Div. Inst. lib. VI c. 24: Ergo satius est, aut effundere conscientiam, aut nos ipsos ultro aperire animum, et perniciem rescissis vulneribus effundere.
Pernicies fecunda [a fruitful ruin]. Elegantly and properly said; for pernicies is so called from the utter killing either of parts or of the whole body: hence it is often joined with pestilence, and is opposed to health. So Divine Institutes, book 6, chapter 24: "Therefore it is better either to pour out the conscience, or of our own accord to open the mind, and to pour out the ruin by cutting open the wounds."
Inflata discreverat. Id est, decreverat, contractior, sive brevior facta. Glossae veteres, discrescere, ἀπομειοῦσθαι.
Inflata discreverat [the swollen part had diminished]. That is, it had decreased, having become more contracted, or shorter. The old glosses: discrescere, ἀπομειοῦσθαι [to be diminished].
Annum perpetem. Lactantius lib. VII, cap. 26: Tunc per septem annos perpetes intactae erunt sylvae. Habes etiam apud Sulp. Severum, Dialogo I item Mamertinum in panegyricis aliquoties, et alios.
Annum perpetem [a whole year]. Lactantius, book 7, chapter 26: "Then for seven whole years the forests will be untouched." You also have it in Sulpicius Severus, Dialogue 1, likewise in Mamertinus several times in the panegyrics, and in others.
Novi doloris urgentis. Scribendum puto: Nova vi doloris urgentis, aut, urgente per intervalla. Cyprianus ad Demetrianum: Tunc torquendus fuissem, tunc ad confessionem criminis vi doloris adigendus. Am. Marcell. l. XXIX: Sensit immensa in quadam urgente morborum, ultimae necessitatis adesse praescriptum.
Novi doloris urgentis [of a new pain pressing]. I think one should write: Nova vi doloris urgentis [by a new force of pressing pain], or, urgente per intervalla [pressing at intervals]. Cyprian, To Demetrianus: "Then I ought to have been tortured, then driven to the confession of the crime by the force of pain." Ammianus Marcellinus, book 29: "He perceived, with an immense force of diseases pressing upon him, that the decree of final necessity was at hand."
Satisque pro scelere facere. Lact. lib. V, cap. 13: Ut pro facinore suo satis faceret; lib. VII, cap. 1: Satis et huic parti faciamus.
Satisque pro scelere facere [and to make satisfaction for the crime]. Lactantius, book 5, chapter 13: "That he might make satisfaction for his misdeed"; book 7, chapter 1: "Let us satisfy this part also."
IN CAPUT XXXIV.
On Chapter XXXIV.
Primi.... constituerant. Non quod auctores exstitissent, aut conditores primi; sed quod ea prius firmaverant et sanciverant cum caeteris; id enim saepe est constituere, si qua disjecta sunt, reponere, et firmiore statu roborare. Unde et Eusebius vertit, ὥπερ ἴσως πρότερον καὶ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῶν ἦσαν καταστήσαντες.
Primi.... constituerant [had first established]. Not that they had been the first authors or founders; but that they had previously confirmed and ratified these things together with the rest; for this is often what constituere means: to set back in place whatever has been scattered, and to strengthen it in a firmer state. Hence Eusebius also renders it: "which perhaps their parents too had formerly established."
Sibimet leges facerent. Duo capita sunt criminis, quae objicit. Primum, quod in re divina suas quasdam leges sequerentur, rejectis et damnatis publicis. Alterum, quod hetaerias, sive coetus facerent, in se quidem innoxios plane sanctosque, sed imperatoribus tamen prorsus invisos, quibus nihil magis suspectum, quam injussu ipsorum facta collectio hominum, quocumque demum ea titulo fieret. Assentior autem amplissimo Cupero, in praecedentibus agi de facta secessione ab ethnicis; in sequentibus vero, nec christianorum Deum observare, ad haereses respici.
Sibimet leges facerent [they made laws for themselves]. There are two heads of the charge which he brings. The first, that in divine matters they followed certain laws of their own, the public ones having been rejected and condemned. The second, that they formed associations, or assemblies, in themselves indeed entirely harmless and holy, but nevertheless utterly hateful to the emperors, to whom nothing was more suspect than a gathering of men made without their command, under whatever title at all it might be held. And I agree with the most distinguished Cuper that in the preceding words the subject is the separation made from the heathen; but in the following, "nor did they observe the God of the Christians", the reference is to the heresies.
Quas observarent. Ad rem divinam spectat haec vox. Cyprianus epist. 10: Contempta Domini lege et observatione, quam iidem sancti martyres et confessores tenendam mandant. Arnobius lib. I: Sine ulla aliqua sollicita observatione sacrorum. Vide illic notata ab Heraldo, p. m. 41 et 42.
Quas observarent [which they observed]. This word relates to divine matters. Cyprian, Epistle 10: "The law and observance of the Lord being despised, which the same holy martyrs and confessors command to be kept." Arnobius, book 1: "Without any careful observance of sacred rites at all." See the notes on that place by Hérault, p. 41 and 42 of my copy.
Multi periculo subjugati. Eusebius: Τοιγαροῦν τοιούτου ὑφ' ἡμῶν προστάγματος παρακολουθήσαντος, ὥστε ἐπὶ τὰ τῶν ἀρχαίων κατασταθέντα ἑαυτοὺς †ταμιεθῆσαι; πλεῖστοι μὲν κινδύνῳ ὑποβληθέντες, πλεῖστοι δὲ ταραχθέντες, παντοίους θανάτους ὑπέφερον. Hic οἱ ὑποβληθέντες κινδύνῳ non sunt objecti discriminibus, ut
Multi periculo subjugati [many subjected to danger]. Eusebius: "Accordingly, when such an order of ours had followed, that they should [betake] themselves to the things established by the ancients, very many were subjected to danger, and very many were thrown into disturbance and endured deaths of every kind." Here "those subjected to danger" are not those exposed to perils, as
Editors' notes and page, col. 422

Page

  • running head: [DE MORTI]BUS PERSECUT. CAP. XXXIV. 422 (left edge cut off)
  • marginal letters: A ‹aperta, qualia memini›; B ‹que hoc satis placet›; C ‹Marcell. l. XXIX›; D ‹pectum, quam injussu›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Commentarius on De mortibus persecutorum, ch. 33 end and ch. 34), first words "aperta, qualia memini"; column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence at "ut"; "edax" printed blurred (could read cdax); "Lact." before lib. V blurred (looks like Laot.); Greek "ταμιεθῆσαι" uncertain in the image, translated loosely as [betake]; "in quadam" taken as a misprint for "vi quadam" (fits the note's point), unsure; overlapping lines between images set once; no full-width line
PL 7:423
vertunt, sed ut Lactantius, aut potius ipse Galerius habet, subjugati periculo, id est, penitus victi, deque constantiae gradu dejecti, et turpiter subacti. Id enim est ὑποβάλλεσθαι interdum, quod etiam ex polluce liquet, qui conjungit ὑπωθεῖν, ταπεινοῦν, ὑποβάλλειν, lib. IV, cap. 6. Exemplaque sic loquentium exhibita sunt ab aliis. Eodem modo utuntur verbo deturbandi veteres; quos inter Ammianus Marcellinus lib. XXIX: Abcessit innocuus, Pasiphilo eximente philosopho; qui, ut eum mendacio injusto perverteret, crudeliter tortus, de statu robustae mentis non potuit deturbari. Caeteri vexati, afflicti et sollicitati, (τοὺς ταραχθέντας sic interpretandos puto) in statu suo manserunt: sive, ut ipse ait, παντοίους θανάτους ὑπέφερον; quod vertere simpliciter, ut opinor, licet, diversas mortes, aut si mavis, supplicia varia subiere. Cum autem verosimile non sit, Eusebium, qui caetera hujus edicti tam apte expresserit, in hoc uno procul recessisse, legendum, pro deturbati, arbitror, indeturbati, aut certe verba aliquot excidisse.
they render, but as Lactantius, or rather Galerius himself, has it, "subjugated by danger", that is, utterly overcome, and thrown down from their position of steadfastness, and shamefully subdued. For that is sometimes the meaning of ὑποβάλλεσθαι, as is also clear from Pollux, who joins ὑπωθεῖν, ταπεινοῦν, ὑποβάλλειν, book 4, chapter 6. And examples of those who speak thus have been shown by others. In the same way the ancients use the verb deturbare ("to throw down"); among them Ammianus Marcellinus, book 29: "He departed unharmed, the philosopher Pasiphilus clearing him; who, though cruelly tortured so that they might pervert him into an unjust lie, could not be thrown down from the state of his steadfast mind." The others, harassed, afflicted and troubled (for so I think τοὺς ταραχθέντας should be interpreted), remained in their state: or, as he himself says, παντοίους θανάτους ὑπέφερον; which it is permissible, I think, to render simply "they underwent various deaths", or, if you prefer, "they underwent various punishments". But since it is not likely that Eusebius, who expressed the rest of this edict so aptly, departed far from it in this one place, I judge that instead of deturbati we should read indeturbati ("not thrown down"), or at least that some words have dropped out.
Contemplationem nostrae clementiae. Cyprianus ep. 54: Quod credimus vobis quoque paternae misericordiae contemplatione placiturum. Pacianus epist. I: Nemo episcopum hominis contemplatione despiciat honestatis merito censetur. Et sic illo aevo passim loquebantur.
"Consideration of our clemency." Cyprian, letter 54: "Which we believe will please you also in consideration of fatherly mercy." Pacian, letter 1: "Let no one despise a bishop in consideration of the man; he is assessed by the merit of his office." And so they spoke everywhere in that age.
IN CAPUT XXXV.
On Chapter XXXV.
Et Maximino iterum. Ad hunc locum conciliandum cum scriptoribus caeteris, quorum alii dicunt, Maximianum Galerium hoc anno solum fuisse consulem, alii Licinium habuisse collegam, nondum quidem aliud quidpiam inveni aptius, quam ea, quae in haec diligenter inquirens Antonius Pagius tradit. Illum igitur in hisce si placet sequi, initio quidem anni Galerius solus consul processisse dicendus est; paulo post autem Licinium sibi adjunxisse collegam; kalendis maiis Maximinum adscivisse; nempe quia consulatus imperatoriae majestatis esse quaedam accessio deberet; et hunc adeo consulatum non ordinarium, sed suffectum fuisse, quemadmodum et ante Licinii. Imo et priorem consulatum Maximini fuisse suffectum, gestumque post Constantium Chlorum et Maximianum Galerium novos Augustos, et anno 306 ordinarios consules. Haec, inquam, sive omnia, sive ex parte recipimus, manet tamen illud novum et prope singulare in hoc loco, rationem suffecti consulatus ita haberi, ut ejus causa Maximinus iterum consul dicatur. Verum de his alias fortasse operosius.
"And Maximinus for the second time." To reconcile this passage with the other writers, of whom some say that Maximianus Galerius was sole consul in this year, others that he had Licinius as colleague, I have not yet found anything more fitting than what Antonius Pagius records, who inquired carefully into these matters. If, then, it pleases us to follow him in these things, Galerius must be said to have entered office as sole consul at the beginning of the year; but a little later to have joined Licinius to himself as colleague; and on the kalends of May to have taken on Maximinus; namely because the consulship had to be a kind of accession to the imperial majesty; and so this consulship was not ordinary but suffect, as was that of Licinius before it. Indeed, the earlier consulship of Maximinus too was suffect, and was held after Constantius Chlorus and Maximianus Galerium, the new Augusti, and the ordinary consuls in the year 306. Whether, I say, we accept all of this or part of it, there still remains this novel and almost unique feature in this passage, that account is taken of a suffect consulship in such a way that on its account Maximinus is called consul for the second time. But of these matters perhaps more laboriously elsewhere.
Carcer... pro domicilio. Lactant. lib. VI, c. 10: Sed frondes et herbam pro cubilibus, speluncas et antra pro domibus haberent.
"A prison... in place of a dwelling." Lactantius, book 6, chapter 10: "But they would have leaves and grass in place of beds, caves and grottoes in place of houses."
In manu traditis. In veteri Bibliorum versione latina hoc genus est frequentissimum. Gen. XXX, XXXV: Cunctum autem gregem unicolorem tradidit in manu filiorum suorum; cap. XXXIX: Qui tradidit in manu ejus universos vinctos, qui in custodia tenebantur; I Sam. XXIV, v. 11: Quod tradiderit te Dominus in manu mea; II Paral. XXXIV, 10: Tradiderunt in manibus eorum, qui praeerant operariis. Notum vero est etiam Ciceronem dixisse, veni in senatu, et Varronem, qua in Coelio monte itur; qualia tamen adolescentibus non temere sunt imitanda. Multo frequentiora haec fuere posterioribus saeculis; observatque pluscula Vorstius in pereleganti scriptore Sulpitio Severo. Unde nec Lactantius refugit, lib. III, c. 3: Quae in rerum natura cadunt; l. IV, c. 17: In terra toto et corpore et ore projectum; de Opif. Dei, cap. 2: In ea sunt relegata regione.
"Handed over in the hand." In the old Latin version of the Bible this construction is very frequent. Gen. 30:35: "But the whole flock of one colour he handed over in the hand of his sons"; chapter 39: "Who handed over in his hand all the prisoners who were held in custody"; 1 Sam. 24:11: "That the Lord had handed you over in my hand"; 2 Chr. 34:10: "They handed it over in the hands of those who were over the workmen." It is also well known that Cicero said veni in senatu ("I came in the senate"), and Varro qua in Coelio monte itur ("where one goes in the Caelian hill"); such things, however, are not to be rashly imitated by young men. These were much more frequent in later centuries; and Vorstius notes a good many in that very elegant writer Sulpicius Severus. Hence Lactantius too did not shrink from it, book 3, chapter 3: "Which fall in the nature of things"; book 4, chapter 17: "Thrown down in the earth with his whole body and face"; On the Workmanship of God, chapter 2: "They have been relegated in that region."
Membra defluerent. Instit. lib. III, c. 1: Mendacium vero specie placet aliena; quia per se corruptum vanescit ac defluit, nisi aliunde ornetur; cap. 20: Corpus relictum ab anima defluit.
"The limbs would waste away." Institutes, book 3, chapter 1: "But falsehood pleases by a borrowed appearance; because, corrupt in itself, it vanishes and wastes away unless it is adorned from elsewhere"; chapter 20: "The body, left by the soul, wastes away."
Nicomediae mensis ejusdem. Legendum, Idque cognitum Nicomediae medio mensis ejusdem. Idem firmavit postea per litteras suas illust. Cuperus.
"At Nicomedia of the same month." Read: "And this was known at Nicomedia in the middle of the same month." The illustrious Cuperus afterwards confirmed the same in his letters.
Kalendis martiis impendentibus. Recte Baluzius intelligi
"The kalends of March being at hand." Baluze rightly holds that what is to be understood
Editors' notes and page, col. 423

Page

  • running head: 423 JOANNIS C (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A vertunt, sed ut Lactantius; B Contemplationem nostrae clementiae; C narium, sed suffectum fuisse; D manu mea; II Paral.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (notes on De mortibus persecutorum, chapters 34-35): first words "vertunt, sed ut Lactantius"; column begins mid-sentence; last word "in-" split at the column break; a stray mark before "arbitror" not set; "despiciat honestatis" printed without punctuation, set as printed; running head cut off at the image edge.
PL 7:424
docet kal. martias anni sequentis, si modo hanc narrationem praestamus esse integram, quae hoc capite exhibetur. Nam si mense maio cognita fuit Nicomediae mors horrenda Galerii, utique kalendae martiae potuerunt eo anno amplius impendere. Quod ut annotarem, factum est per dubitationem viri cujusdam politissimi, sed in hoc, ut ipse fatetur, festinantis. Ac fieri potest, ut necdum mentem ejus satis perceperim.
as he teaches, is the kalends of March of the following year, if indeed we warrant that the narrative presented in this chapter is complete. For if the horrible death of Galerius was known at Nicomedia in the month of May, then certainly the kalends of March could have been impending for longer in that year. That I should note this came about through the doubt of a certain most polished man, but one hasty in this matter, as he himself admits. And it may be that I have not yet sufficiently grasped his meaning.
IN CAPUT XXXVI.
On Chapter XXXVI.
Ad praesens. Lactant. lib. VII, c. 6: Et quae aliae nonnisi ad praesens valent; cap. 10: Vitia omnia temporalia sunt; ad praesens commoventur; cap. 15: Quamvis ad praesens virtutem Dei hominibus ostenderet; de Ira Dei, c. 21: Non ad praesens noxium quemque punit.
For the present. Lactantius, book 7, ch. 6: And the other things which avail only for the present; ch. 10: All vices are temporal; they are stirred up for the present; ch. 15: Although for the present he showed the power of God to men; On the Anger of God, ch. 21: He does not punish each guilty man for the present.
Sustollit censum. Reponendum putavi, sustulit, cum praecedat, ut conciliaret. Parum tamen interesse nunc arbitror, cum idem sit verbum Lactantio perusitatum; ut l. II, c. 5. Itaque multi philosophorum religiones sustulerunt; l. III, c. 5: Recto ergo aliorum sustulit disciplinas.
He removes the tax. I thought sustulit should be restored, since ut conciliaret precedes. Yet I now judge that it matters little, since the same verb is very much in use with Lactantius; as in book 2, ch. 5: And so many of the philosophers removed religions; book 3, ch. 5: Rightly therefore he removed the disciplines of the others.
Diver⟨s⟩as ripas armati tenebant. Observa ripas dici Propontidis littora, praesertim ad angustias Bosphori. Sic Plin. IX, c. 15: Thunni dextra ripa intrant, exeunt laeva. Plura vide apud illust. Heinsium, add. not. in Ovid. epist. 6, v. 54.
Armed men held the opposite banks. Note that the shores of the Propontis are called banks, especially at the narrows of the Bosporus. So Pliny, 9, ch. 15: The tunnies enter by the right bank and go out by the left. See more in the illustrious Heinsius, in the added notes on Ovid, Epistle 6, line 54.
Communi tutelo. Baluzius ad haec: Hanc vocem non reperi alibi; fortassis est corrupta. Omnino corruptam esse et ego censeo, scribendumque pro ea titulo. Nam communi imperatorum nomine data Christianis haec pax fuit, uti liquet ex edicto, apud Eusebium in fine libri octavi. Ovidius:
By common tutelo. Baluze on these words: I have not found this word elsewhere; perhaps it is corrupt. I too judge it to be altogether corrupt, and that titulo should be written in its place. For this peace was given to the Christians in the common name of the emperors, as is clear from the edict in Eusebius at the end of the eighth book. Ovid:
Te satis est titulum mortis habere meae.
It is enough for you to have the title of my death.
Et alibi:
And elsewhere:
Utilitas tua sit: titulus donetur amicae.
Let the profit be yours: let the title be given to your mistress.
Auctor elegiae ad Liviam:
The author of the elegy to Livia:
Et titulum belli dux duce fratre tulit.
And the general bore off the title of the war, with his brother as general.
Legum latarum titulos habes apud Corn. Tacitum, Annal. I, c. 8: Administrationis titulum apud Symmachum, lib. X, epist. 4, et similia apud alios.
You have the titles of laws passed in Cornelius Tacitus, Annals 1, ch. 8; the title of administration in Symmachus, book 10, letter 4, and similar things in others.
Sacerdotes maximos. Parabam ego, quinam fuissent illorum temporum aut antecedentium Asiarchae qui στεφανοφόροι ἀρχιερεῖς sive sacerdotes maximi, paulo fusius exponere: sed non sinunt labores academici alii, qui me nunc tenent districtum. Et praestiterunt in his multa jam ante viri longe doctissimi Seldenus ad Eutychii origines, et ad recensionem Smyrnensium donariorum, aliique ad marmora Arundelliana, sive Oxoniensia; Dionysius Gothof. ad Leg. 8, D. tit. de Vacatione et Excusat. munerum; Pancirollus ad Notit. Imp. Orient. c. 105.
High priests. I was preparing to set out somewhat more fully who the Asiarchs of those or of the preceding times had been, who were the crown-bearing chief priests (στεφανοφόροι ἀρχιερεῖς), or high priests: but other academic labours, which now hold me engaged, do not permit it. And much in these matters was accomplished long before by men by far most learned: Selden on the Origins of Eutychius and on the recension of the Smyrnaean donations, and others on the Arundel, or Oxford, marbles; Dionysius Gothofredus on Law 8, Digest, the title On the Exemption and Excuse from Public Duties; Panciroli on the Notitia of the Eastern Empire, ch. 105.
Provinciis superponeret. Hoc verbum frequentissimum illi aevo; occurrit etiam apud elegantissimum Minuc. Felicem, p. 152. Epicurus ille naturam tamen superponit.
He set over the provinces. This verb was very frequent in that age; it occurs also in the most elegant Minucius Felix, p. 152: That Epicurus nevertheless sets nature above.
Specie tenus. Nihil frequentius his vocibus sic junctis apud Lactantium; nec attinet, opinor, exscribere. De genere autem hoc crudelitatis, cui clementiae species falsa blanditur, plura idem, lib. V, c. 11.
In appearance only. Nothing is more frequent in Lactantius than these words joined thus; nor is there any need, I think, to copy them out. On this kind of cruelty, however, which a false appearance of clemency flatters, the same author says more, book 5, ch. 11.
IN CAPUT XXXVII.
On Chapter XXXVII.
Ut animalia omnia. Signate dixit omnia. Priores quoque technis usi talibus: sed admittebant tamen etiam alias carnes; hic nonnisi superstitione inquinatas. Hujus rei contemplatione primus hoc invenisse dicitur.
That all animals. He said all expressly. Earlier rulers too used such tricks: but they nevertheless admitted other meats as well; this one admitted none but those defiled by superstition. In view of this matter he is said to have been the first to devise this.
Apothecae. Veteribus Apotheca fuit cella vinaria major, aut aliud penu capacius. Apothecas frumenti, vini et olei, habes II Paralip. XXXII. Utitur et Arnobius l. VIII. Ex vetustioribus plura collegerunt alii.
Storehouses. To the ancients an apotheca was a larger wine cellar, or some other more capacious store. You have storehouses of grain, wine and oil in 2 Chronicles 32. Arnobius also uses it, book 8. Others have collected more instances from older writers.
Quibus eos adeo corruperat. Lego, quibus suos adeo corruperat. Ego mox non dubitabam milites reponere,
With which he had so corrupted them. I read: with which he had so corrupted his own men. I soon did not hesitate to restore milites,
Editors' notes and page, col. 424

Page

  • running head: JOANNIS COLUMBI 424
  • marginal letters: A ‹telligi docet kal. martias›; B ‹usitatum; ut l. II›; C ‹Auctor elegiae ad Liviam›; D ‹Minuc. Felicem, p. 152›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter, set in full (Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum: ‹telligi docet kal. martias›, then In caput XXXVI, In caput XXXVII); first word telligi is the end of a word broken from col. 423 (in-telligi); Diver:as damaged type, s supplied; Hcinsium read as Heinsium, intraut/tameu read as intrant/tamen (damaged n); Recto ergo set as printed, possibly for Recte (unsure); Apothecas read as printed (a, not u); c. 105 partly damaged; left-hand column fragment visible is col. 423, not set; ends mid-sentence after reponere,
PL 7:425
honoratiores nempe intelligens, sive palatinos quomodo vocem eam tempore isto saepe usurpatam esse doctissimi viri jam ostendere. Corruptos autem dicit milites sacrificiis quotidianis, propter epulas sacras, quibus saginati, viliores vereque militares cibos fastidiebant. Plane idem refert de Juliano Nazianzenus; nec mihi dubium est, quin desertor ille, sive transfugam dicere mavis, multa Diocletiani et συγχρόνων principum sit imitatus; idque constat ex invectivis sancti illius Patris, quem dixi. Porro scribendum esse expungeret (quomodo jamdudum typis, me curante, expressum est), non expugnaret, vidit etiam illustrissimus Cuperus. Expungi autem nomina, seu debita, cum solvuntur, et homines ipsos sic expungi, notum est ex Tertulliano, qui sic loquitur frequentissime, aliisque etiam vetustioribus; docuitque ὁ πάνυ in Observatione ad script. eccles. Quomodo etiam S. Cyprianus, epist. 38: Cumque ego vos pro me vicarios miserim, ut expungeretis necessitates fratrum nostrorum sumptibus...; ille intercesserit, ne quis posset expungi neve ea, quae desideraveram, possent diligenti examinatione discerni: comminatus sit etiam fratribus nostris, qui primi expungi accesserant.
understanding namely the more distinguished men, or palatines, in which sense most learned men have already shown that this word was often used at that time. Moreover, he says that the soldiers were corrupted by the daily sacrifices, on account of the sacred feasts, fattened on which they disdained the cheaper and truly military fare. Nazianzen plainly reports the same of Julian; nor have I any doubt that that deserter, or turncoat if you prefer to call him so, imitated many things of Diocletian and of the contemporary princes; and this is clear from the invectives of that holy Father whom I have mentioned. Further, that expungeret should be written (as was long ago printed under my care), not expugnaret, the most illustrious Cuperus also saw. Now that names, or debts, are "expunged" when they are paid, and that men themselves are "expunged" in this way, is known from Tertullian, who speaks thus very frequently, and from others still more ancient as well; and the great man taught it in his Observation on the ecclesiastical writers. So too St Cyprian, letter 38: "And when I had sent you as my deputies to discharge the needs of our brethren from the funds...; he intervened so that no one could be discharged, nor could the things which I had desired be distinguished by careful examination: he also threatened our brethren who had been the first to come forward to be discharged."
IN CAPUT XXXVIII.
On Chapter XXXVIII.
Quid dicam nescio. Lactant. l. I, c. 21: Nam de infantibus, qui Saturno immolabantur propter odium Jovis, quid dicam nescio; lib. VI, c. 23: Quibus hoc verbis, aut qua indignatione tantum nefas prosequar? vincit officium linguae sceleris magnitudo.
I do not know what to say. Lactantius, book 1, ch. 21: "For concerning the infants who were sacrificed to Saturn out of hatred for Jupiter, I do not know what to say"; book 6, ch. 23: "With what words, or with what indignation, shall I pursue so great a wickedness? The magnitude of the crime overcomes the office of the tongue."
Exprimere pro indignatione. Lego, Exprimi ea pro indignatione. Cuperus. — Haec conjectura, quae vera certaque esse videtur, arridere quidem potest satis: sed obstant voces, pro indignatione sua; nec enim satis commode diceretur: Cupiditas pro indignatione sua non potest exprimi, nisi forsan pro indignatione, legamus indignitate. Sed mihi videbatur minore mutatione legendum (dummodo pro his, meminerimus scriptum ais, id est, animus): Et tamen animus verbis exprimere pro indignatione sua rem non potest: aut, animus his verbis; et loco lacunulae, rem foedissimam, aut ejus generis quidpiam. Ita ego, antequam advenissent litterae optimi doctissimique hujus εὐεργέτου nostri. Nunc arbitrium totum ipsi et lectoribus defero.
To express in proportion to indignation. I read, "that these be expressed in proportion to indignation." Cuperus. — This conjecture, which seems true and certain, can indeed please well enough: but the words "in proportion to its indignation" stand in the way; for it would not be said fittingly enough: "Cupidity cannot be expressed in proportion to its indignation", unless perhaps for indignatione we read indignitate. But it seemed to me that it should be read with a smaller change (provided we remember that for his there was written ais, that is, animus): "And yet the mind cannot express the thing in words in proportion to its indignation": or, "the mind in these words"; and in place of the little gap, "a most foul thing", or something of that kind. So I had it before the letters of this excellent and most learned benefactor of ours arrived. Now I hand the whole judgement over to him and to the readers.
Nobilibus foeminis. Augebat indignitatem rei, quod nobiles essent. Nam servile prorsus, et liberis corporibus detestabile erat, sic considerari. Servitia sic solebant a mangonibus inspicienda sisti licitantibus. Vide quae ex Suetonio et Martiali protulit doctissimus et celeber D. Rappoltus ad Horatium, pag. 600 in hanc sententiam.
Noble women. It increased the indignity of the matter that they were noble. For to be examined thus was altogether servile, and detestable to free persons. Slaves were accustomed to be set out thus by the dealers to be inspected by the bidders. See what the most learned and celebrated Mr Rappoltus brought forward from Suetonius and Martial on Horace, p. 600, to this effect.
Virgines imminutas. Emendat Baluzius lib. extremo, invitas, quod mihi non probatur. Nam et de spurco illo Jove paganorum Lactantius l. I, c. 10: Omitto virgines, quas imminuit; reperiesque similia apud Plautum, et in jure Romano. Quin etiam ipse Cicero, violare et imminuere jus et officium dixit.
Virgins violated. Baluze in his last book emends to invitas, "unwilling", which does not meet with my approval. For Lactantius too, concerning that filthy Jupiter of the pagans, book 1, ch. 10: "I pass over the virgins whom he violated"; and you will find similar things in Plautus, and in Roman law. Indeed Cicero himself said "to violate and impair right and duty".
Sub tali principe imitabantur. Supple, exemplum, et amicorum (Cuperus), aut, Domini mores, et suorum cubilia impune violabant. Sic de Jove eodem Lactantius, lib. V, c. 6, deque ejus domesticis: Quoniam mores ac vitia regis imitari, genus obsequii judicatur, abjecerunt omnes pietatem; ne exprobrare regi scelus viderentur, si pie viverent.
Under such a prince they imitated. Supply "the example", and "of friends" (Cuperus), or, "the master's manners, and they violated with impunity the beds of their own people". So Lactantius of the same Jupiter, book 5, ch. 6, and of his household: "Since to imitate the manners and vices of a king is judged a kind of compliance, all cast off piety, lest they should seem to reproach the king with his crime if they lived piously."
IN CAPUT XXXIX.
On Chapter XXXIX.
Quam nuper appellaverat matrem. Adoptaverat enim illum maritus Valeriae Maximianus Galerius, ut supra cap. 18, vidimus. Itaque speravit ea, sibi apud hunc tutius fore praesidium, quam apud Licinium, cui commendata fuerat a Galerio. Imaginem hujus Valeriae, Diocletiani filiae, conservant nobis nummi, quorum unum exhibet illustrissimus Spanhemius in opere de Praestantia et usu numismatum; alium D. Patinus, inter imperatorum Rom. num. in aere med. et min. p. 452, etc. In ejusdem honorem pars Pannoniae Valeria cognominata est, Ammiano Marc. teste, lib. XIX.
Whom he had lately called mother. For Valeria's husband, Maximianus Galerius, had adopted him, as we saw above, ch. 18. And so she hoped that she would have safer protection with him than with Licinius, to whom she had been commended by Galerius. The likeness of this Valeria, daughter of Diocletian, is preserved for us by coins, one of which the most illustrious Spanheim displays in his work On the excellence and use of coins; another Mr Patin, among the coins of the Roman emperors in middle and small bronze, p. 452, etc. In her honour a part of Pannonia was named Valeria, as Ammianus Marcellinus witnesses, book 19.
Editors' notes and page, col. 425

Page

  • running head: 425 NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERSECUT.
  • marginal letters: A ‹honoratiores nempe intelligens›; B ‹neve ea, quae desideraveram›; C ‹bis; et loco lacunulae›; D ‹bilia impune violabant›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' notes on De mortibus persecutorum (‹honoratiores nempe intelligens›, continuing a note from the previous column); the column begins mid-sentence; "prosequar" in the Lactantius quotation is faintly printed, the e possibly reading as c, set as prosequar; "l. I" read from a small numeral resembling ı; printer's signature PATROL. VII. not set; right-hand column (426) not set
PL 7:426
In matrimonio postulat. Sic Sulp. Severus: Eamque sibi in matrimonio a patre postulans, septem annorum servitio se mancipavit. Ubi vir doctus in matrimonium reponit, fassus tamen alibi talia apud Sulpitium crebra esse. Vide quae notavi supra ad c. 35: in manu traditis.
In matrimonio postulat [he asks in marriage]. So Sulpicius Severus: "And asking her in marriage from her father, he bound himself over to seven years of servitude." Here a learned man restores in matrimonium, though he admits elsewhere that such things are frequent in Sulpicius. See what I noted above on ch. 35: in manu traditis.
Amicas ejus. Ut amicos principum, ita Augustarum amicas hic dici licet notare. Redi ad cap. 6. Eodem spectant infra memoratae comites.
Amicas ejus [her friends]. Just as one speaks of the "friends" of emperors, so one may note that the "friends" of empresses are spoken of here. Go back to ch. 6. The "companions" (comites) mentioned below point the same way.
IN CAPUT XL.
On Chapter XL.
Cujus consilio sibi neg. Recte emendare videtur amplissimus Cuperus, Ejus consilio negatam.
Cujus consilio sibi neg. The most distinguished Cuper seems to emend rightly: Ejus consilio negatam [refused on his advice].
Praesidi Eratineo. Forsan Eratino, ut sit Graecum ἐρατεινὸν, quod idem ac ἐράσμιος.
Praesidi Eratineo [to the governor Eratineus]. Perhaps Eratino, so that it is the Greek ἐρατεινόν, which is the same as ἐράσμιος [lovely].
Non minus Augustae proxima. In exemplari Parisiensi mendose, non nimis. Proxima autem, ut apud Lactantium, l. I, c. ult.: Ulysses eodem gradu proximus fuit. Ita etiam Apuleio oppido proxima humanitas, et similia. Vide Soceri mei τοῦ μακαρίτου notas ad Phaedri versum,
Non minus Augustae proxima [no less close to the Empress]. In the Paris copy, wrongly, non nimis. And proxima as in Lactantius, bk 1, last ch.: "Ulysses was next in the same degree." So also in Apuleius oppido proxima humanitas [a humanity very close], and the like. See the notes of my late father-in-law, of blessed memory, on the line of Phaedrus,
Negabat illa se esse culpae proximam.
She denied that she was close to guilt.
Dum quae jussus. Exciderunt forte, jussus a mala bestia erat, loqueretur. Cuperus.
Dum quae jussus. Perhaps the words jussus a mala bestia erat, loqueretur [while he said what he had been ordered by the evil beast] have fallen out. Cuper.
Promoti militari modo. Ita putabam haec jungenda esse, quasi diceret, eos ritu militari productos fuisse, haud secus, ac solebant milites sub tribuno, aut centurione ducere damnatos. Nunc non adversabor, si quis malit, militari modo instructi, propter ea quae sequuntur.
Promoti militari modo [brought forward in military fashion]. I used to think these words should be joined thus, as if he were saying that they were led out in military manner, just as soldiers under a tribune or a centurion used to lead the condemned. Now I shall not object if anyone prefers militari modo instructi [drawn up in military fashion], on account of what follows.
Bile mens essagitarii. Prior conjectura Cl. Baluzii, milites et sagittarii, satis ipsa refutat se, cum nihil attinuisset dicere, milites militari modo promotos, aut instructos fuisse in actu tali; hoc enim per se facile intelligi posset. Alteram, velites et sagittarii, fateor me aliquandiu tenuisse; eo quod et Pacatus in panegyrico, cap. 35, et Am. Marcellinus locis pluribus eorum meminerint, ut quorum etiam illo saeculo in bello non exiguus fuerit usus. Prae caeteris huc facere videbatur, quod historicus ille lib. XXIV, p. m. 264 et 271, stipatores Juliani velites fuisse dicat. In praesens tamen placet magis, militari modo instructi vigiles et sagittarii, aut, vigiles et Cretenses (aliudve hujus loco) sagittarii. Colligebantur vigiles ex variis corporibus artificum, uti constat ex legibus Romanis, quas habes apud Pancirollum ad Notit. imp. Orient. cap. 27, et consultos juris alios: apte igitur dicuntur promoti, aut instructi militari more, cum ipsi milites non essent, adjunctos tamen sibi haberent sagittarios. Et videor alibi legisse, dimidiam partem eorum, qui vigilias aut praetenturas in provinciis agerent, milites fuisse Romanos; reliquos collectos ex oppidanis, aut provincialibus aliis. Sed nunc festino ad alia.
Bile mens essagitarii. The first conjecture of the distinguished Baluze, milites et sagittarii [soldiers and archers], refutes itself well enough, since there would have been no point in saying that soldiers were brought forward or drawn up in military fashion in such an action; for this could easily be understood of itself. The second, velites et sagittarii [light troops and archers], I admit I held for some time, because both Pacatus in his panegyric, ch. 35, and Ammianus Marcellinus in several places mention them, as troops of whom even in that age no small use was made in war. Above all, it seemed relevant that that historian, bk 24, pp. 264 and 271 of my copy, says that Julian's bodyguards were light troops. For the present, however, I prefer militari modo instructi vigiles et sagittarii [watchmen and archers drawn up in military fashion], or vigiles et Cretenses (or something else in its place) sagittarii. The watchmen were collected from various guilds of craftsmen, as is clear from the Roman laws, which you have in Panciroli on the Notitia of the Eastern Empire, ch. 27, and in other jurists: they are therefore fittingly said to be brought forward or drawn up in military manner, since they themselves were not soldiers, yet had archers attached to them. And I seem to have read elsewhere that half of those who kept watch or manned the frontier posts in the provinces were Roman soldiers, and the rest were gathered from townsmen or other provincials. But now I hasten to other matters.
IN CAPUT XLII.
On Chapter XLII.
Senis Maximiani. Quemadmodum imagines eorum, qui jam capessiverant imperium, mittebantur in provincias, et a magistratibus populisque excipiebantur cum veneratione, quod supra dictum ad cap. 25, possetque firmari pluribus: ut cum dicit Zozimus lib. II, c. 9, Romae Constantini imaginem κατὰ τὸ σύνηθες δειχθεῖσαν, pro more exhibitam, Maxentio bilem movisse; narratque idem cap. 12, eumdem, cum sibi constabilitum putaret imperium, misisse in Africam, qui imaginem ejus circumferrent; quaeque alia afferri possent ex aliis: ita a non paucioribus traditum, imagines eorum e signis militaribus detractas, et dejectas statuas fuisse, quorum res vehementer displicuere, damnataque post mortem fuit memoria. Hoc de Maximino Thrace, ejusque filio, narrat Herodianus lib. VIII, c, 5, et ex eo Jul. Capitolinus in Maximinis, c. 23, et in Gordianis c. 9. De Maximiano Herculio refert id Eusebius lib. VIII, c. 13 extremo, quasi primo huic ea contigisset ignominia: sed hoc accipiendum de principibus eorum temporum putat Valesius. Eodem igitur modo licebit, opinor, tueri, quod
Senis Maximiani [of the old Maximian]. Just as the images of those who had already taken up imperial power were sent into the provinces and received with veneration by magistrates and peoples, as was said above on ch. 25, and could be confirmed by more instances (as when Zosimus says, bk 2, ch. 9, that Constantine's image, shown at Rome κατὰ τὸ σύνηθες, "according to custom", stirred Maxentius' anger; and the same writer relates in ch. 12 that Maxentius, when he thought his rule firmly established, sent men into Africa to carry his image about; and whatever else could be brought forward from other writers), so it is handed down by no fewer writers that the images of those whose conduct gave great offence, and whose memory was condemned after death, were torn from the military standards and their statues thrown down. Herodian relates this of Maximinus Thrax and his son, bk 8, ch. 5, and following him Julius Capitolinus in the Maximini, ch. 23, and in the Gordians, ch. 9. Eusebius reports it of Maximian Herculius, bk 8, end of ch. 13, as if this disgrace had befallen him first; but Valesius thinks this is to be understood of the emperors of those times. In the same way, then, it will be possible, I think, to defend what
Editors' notes and page, col. 426

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left]US PERSECUT. IN CAP. XLII. 426
  • marginal letters: A ‹In matrimonio postulat›; B ‹similia. Vide Soceri mei›; C ‹bello non exiguus fuerit usus›; D ‹qui jam capessiverant imperium›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: the whole column is commentary notes on De mortibus persecutorum chs 39–42 (In matrimonio postulat; IN CAPUT XL; IN CAPUT XLII, Senis Maximiani); running head cut off at the left edge; letter fragments of the neighbouring column at the left edge not set; printer's signature 14 and the Google watermark not set; "possetque" read as possetque (line-end pos-|setque); the lemma "Bile mens essagitarii" is the corrupt text under discussion, set as printed; small-capital CUPERUS set as Cuperus; column ends mid-sentence at "quod"
PL 7:427
noster dicat, hoc Diocletiano primo evenisse, ut vivus imagines suas statuasque aboleri videret. N⟨a⟩m hoc simpliciter verum non esse, vel ex eo patet, quod Tacitus lib. III Hist. c. 13, Vitellii imagines direptas, et c. 85, ipsum Vitellium inter caeteras contumelias cadentes statuas suas contueri subactum narret. Verum ut hoc potius, quod instare videtur, agamus, verba haec a blattis et carie non arbitror evasisse illaesa. Nam et bis dicitur idem, amborum imagines fuisse depositas, nec caetera satis apta et concinna videntur. Paulo melius se habebunt, si legerimus, Imagines ejus, cum quo pictus esset; et pro, Et quia, etenim quia senes ambo simul plerumque picti erant. Ac fortassis in principio etiam, pro eodemque tempore, eodem quoque tempore, scribendum.
our [author] should say that this happened first to Diocletian, that while still alive he saw his images and statues abolished. For that this is not simply true is evident even from the fact that Tacitus, Histories book 3, ch. 13, relates that the images of Vitellius were torn down, and in ch. 85 that Vitellius himself, among the other insults, was forced to watch his statues falling. But to deal rather with this, which seems pressing, I do not think these words escaped unharmed from moths and decay. For the same thing is said twice, that the images of both were taken down, nor does the rest seem sufficiently apt and well ordered. They will be somewhat better if we read "His images, with whom he had been painted"; and instead of "And because", "for indeed because the two old men had for the most part been painted together". And perhaps at the beginning too, instead of "and at the same time" (eodemque tempore), "at the same time also" (eodem quoque tempore) should be written.
In odium vitae dejectus. Utique Lactantius neutiquam scripsit, ad humilem vitam dejectus, et in odium vitae dejectus, uno eodemque in loco. Somnolenti librarii repetunt interdum voces, cum sequi debuit alia similis soni. Loco igitur posteriore adductus, aut deductus, repone; quomodo et Cicero deducere aliquem in fletum inque misericordiam dixit.
Cast down into hatred of life. Certainly Lactantius by no means wrote "cast down into a humble life" and "cast down into hatred of life" in one and the same place. Sleepy copyists sometimes repeat words when another of similar sound ought to have followed. In the latter place, therefore, restore "adductus" (brought) or "deductus" (led); just as Cicero too said "to lead someone into weeping and into pity".
IN CAPUT XLIII.
On Chapter 43.
Unus jam supererat. Maximinum intelligi satis liquet ex sequentibus. Verum an evidens ratio sit Antonii Pagii, Maximinum interiisse anno Christi 313 non, ut alii dicunt, A. 314, quia Lactantius nonnisi narrato Diocletiani exitu, de morte Maximini agit, quem Diocletiano constat fuisse superstitem, alios velim dispicere. Adi, si vacat, opus laudatum, pagina 248.
One now remained. That Maximinus is meant is clear enough from what follows. But whether the reasoning of Antonius Pagi is convincing, that Maximinus perished in the year of Christ 313 and not, as others say, in A.D. 314, because Lactantius treats of the death of Maximinus only after narrating the end of Diocletian, whom it is established that Maximinus survived, I should like others to examine. Consult, if you have leisure, the work cited, page 248.
Cum haberet aemulationem. Lactantius de Ira Dei, c. 13: Nisi accedat sapientia, per quam habeant malorum rejectionem. Hieronymus ad Nepotianum: Habeto prudentiam, justitiam, temperantiam, fortitudinem. Sp⟨a⟩rtianus in Hadr. cap. 5: Tantum clementiae studium habuit.
Since he had rivalry. Lactantius, On the Anger of God, ch. 13: Unless wisdom is added, through which they may have rejection of evils. Jerome to Nepotian: Have prudence, justice, temperance, fortitude. Spartianus, Hadrian, ch. 5: He had such great zeal for clemency.
Et ipse legatos. Suspicor fuisse, Ergo et ipse legatos ad urbem misit occulte. Et ipse, puta, non secus, ac amice conspiraverant inter se Constantinus et Licinius.
And he himself envoys. I suspect it was: "Therefore he himself also sent envoys to the City secretly." "He himself", that is, no differently from the way Constantine and Licinius had amicably conspired together.
IN CAPUT XLIV.
On Chapter 44.
De Mauris atque Italis nuper extraxerat. Usitatius, contraxerat. Arbitror tamen et alterum alicubi locum habere.
He had lately drawn out from the Moors and Italians. More usual is "contraxerat" (had gathered). Yet I think the other too has its place somewhere.
Ad utrumque paratus. Virgilii est:
Ready for either. It is Virgil's:
Fidens animi atque ad utrumque paratus.
Confident in spirit and ready for either.
Aen. II, vs. 61. Alterum:
Aen. 2, line 61. The other:
. . . . Neque his fuga nota, neque illis.
. . . . Neither to these was flight known, nor to those.
quod paulo post sequitur, habes Aen. lib. X, vs. 755.
which follows a little after, you have at Aen. book 10, line 755.
Commonitus in quiete Constantinus. Multa ad hunc locum amplissimus Cuperus, quae cum lectoribus curiosis placitura esse non dubitem, tanto pauciora erunt, quae a me nunc adjicientur. Ac de veritate hujus historiae cum nemine serram longae contentionis ducere velim, probe memor eorum, quae se narrat Eusebius ab ipso Constantino audivisse; item eorum, quae pie dicuntur ab his, qui monent satis probabile habendum, Deum, ut primam christianae religionis originem plurimis, ita ejusdem sub Constantino latissime propagandae progressum, saltem hoc uno, si non et pluribus miraculis adjuvisse. Veruntamen in talibus, non quid hominibus, sed quid Deo fuerit visum, unice spectandum arbitror; adeoque quid vere factum in historiis non dubiae fidei narretur, non quid humani judicii imbecillitas conveniens futurum fuisse arbitretur. Ergo si, bona cum pace secus sentientium, licebit mihi in hoc aliquid autumare, existimo apparitiones duas, secundum loca, modum et tempora multum diversas, misceri in unam. Cum Julianus coelestis sacramenti desertor nefarius, gregem Dominicum vafritie pariter et crudelitate summa vastaret, inque eum rabiem quoque Judaeorum concitaret, non in vestimentis modo hominum, uti testantur plurimi, sed et in coelo signum crucis, et hoc
Constantine admonished in sleep. The most excellent Cuper [wrote] much on this passage, and since I do not doubt that it will please curious readers, so much the fewer will be the things now added by me. And I would not wish to draw the saw of a long dispute with anyone about the truth of this story, being well mindful of what Eusebius relates that he heard from Constantine himself; likewise of what is piously said by those who advise that it should be held sufficiently probable that God, as He aided the first origin of the Christian religion with very many miracles, so aided the progress of its being spread most widely under Constantine at least with this one, if not with more. Nevertheless in such matters I think one must look solely not at what seemed good to men but at what seemed good to God; and so at what is related to have truly happened in histories of undoubted credibility, not at what the weakness of human judgement may judge would have been fitting. Therefore if, with the good leave of those who think otherwise, I may be permitted to venture some opinion on this, I consider that two apparitions, greatly differing in place, manner and time, are being mixed into one. When Julian, the wicked deserter of the heavenly sacrament, was laying waste the Lord's flock with cunning and utmost cruelty alike, and was also stirring up the fury of the Jews against it, not only on the garments of men, as very many testify, but also in the sky the sign of the cross, and this
Editors' notes and page, col. 427

Page

  • running head: 427 JOANNIS COLUM[BI] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹noster dicat, hoc Diocletiano›; B ‹alia similis soni. Loco igitur›; C ‹amice conspiraverant inter se›; D ‹Eusebius ab ipso Constantino audivisse›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum, beginning ‹noster dicat, hoc Diocletiano›, with notes In caput XLIII and In caput XLIV); damaged type in N⟨a⟩m (first paragraph) and Sp⟨a⟩rtianus; propagandae slightly damaged but legible; the verse quotations and the reference lines between them are set as separate lines; no full-width line; "Digitized by Google" watermark not set
PL 7:428
quidem splendidissimam in faciem emicuisse, narrant auctores non levis fidei. Ex quibus audiamus, si placet, unum, Nazianzenum nempe, notae sanctitatis et constantiae Patrem. Invectiva in Julianum secunda is ita loquitur: Ὃ δὲ ἔτι τούτου (Deest vox τούτου in Ed. Gr. Lat. Par. A. 1630) παραδοξότερον καὶ περιφανέστερον, ἔστη φῶς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ τὸν σταυρὸν περιγράφων, καὶ τὸ πρότερον ἐπὶ γῆς ἀτιμαζόμενον τοῖς ἀθέοις καὶ σχῆμα, καὶ ὄνομα, νῦν ἐν οὐρανῷ δείκνυται πᾶσιν ἐπίσης, καὶ γίνεται τρόπαιον τῷ θεῷ τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν νίκης, τρόπαιον (Eadem habet hoc loco τροπαίου, pro τρόπαιον) παντὸς ὑψηλότερον· πρὸς ταῦτα τί φήσονται (Eadem φήσουσι) οἱ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου σοφοί. Hoc si reclamante veritate scripsisset Gregorius, eopse propemodum tempore, quo facta ferebantur, quam male consuluisset pietati christianae! Mea igitur opinio est, vidisse quidem etiam Constantinum crucis figuram in somnio nimirum divinitus profecto. Sin vero vidisset etiam in coelo, vix tacuisset hoc loco tam opportuno Nazianzenus; vix omisisset Lactantius; aut certe clarius et magis dilucide narrasset. Posset etiam dici, satis visum Deo, pium imperatorem, et ad fovendam religionem sanctam impigre omnia facientem, apparitione gratiosa per quietem monere atque instigare: Paganis vero et Judaeis ad disturbandos impios conatus majore opus fuisse terrore. Sed veniam mihi dent altius haec rimari atque excutere soliti, si non satis perite videor in his versari. Eusebium fusius de viso isthoc differentem cum forte legerem, videbar mihi tempus, quo contingeret illud Constantino, videre clarioribus ab Eusebio ipso verbis designatum, quam visum id est interpretibus, viris me partibus multis doctioribus. Ait Eusebius lib. I de Vita Constantini, c. 28: Ἀμφὶ μεσημβρινὰς ἡλίου ὥρας, ἤδη τῆς ἡμέρας ἀποκλινούσης, hoc imperatori monstratum fuisse. Nec multo aliter vel Nicephorus, vel Socrates, Zonarasve. Pugnare videntur illis haec duo, de meridie, sive circa meridianas horas, et inclinante in vesperam die, cum sint eadem. Nam Isidorus lib. XX, c. 3, diserte ait, id etiam tempus meridiem appellari, quod post medium diem est; et Censorinus de Die nat. cap. ult. de meridie id factum dici, quod factum est ante supremam, id est, ut plurimi exposuere, ante occasum solis. Nam et in XII Tabulis scriptum erat, sol occasus suprema tempestas esto. Plaetoria tamen (lex alii legunt praetoria) tempus jussit esse supremum, quo praetor in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo, teste Varrone de L. L. lib. V. Hinc dies in meridiem vergere dicitur Ammiano Marcellino, lib. XVI, in Allocutione Juliani. Idem lib. XXXI, p. m. 455: Exorsumque praelium, vergente in meridiem die, tenebrae occupavere nocturnae. Ex his patet, Eusebium isthic non scripsisse pugnantia: sed meridiem dici apud veteres etiam horas occasum solis propius antecedentes sed haec eo tantum spectare velim, ut quodnam tempus ab Eusebio designetur, declarent: de visione ipsa pluribus in praesens agere nec vacat, nec forsitan attinet.
indeed had flashed out most splendidly into view, as authors of no slight credibility relate. Of these let us hear, if you please, one, namely Nazianzen, a Father of known holiness and constancy. In the second Invective against Julian he speaks thus: "But what is still more marvellous and more conspicuous than this" (the word τούτου is missing in the Greek-Latin edition, Paris, 1630), "a light stood in the sky outlining the cross, and that which formerly on earth was dishonoured by the godless, both its figure and its name, is now shown in the sky to all alike, and becomes a trophy for God of His victory over the impious, a trophy" (the same edition has at this place τροπαίου instead of τρόπαιον) "loftier than all things. What will the wise of this age say" (the same edition has φήσουσι) "to these things?" If Gregory had written this with the truth protesting against it, almost at the very time at which the events were reported, how badly he would have served Christian piety! My opinion therefore is that Constantine did indeed also see the figure of the cross, in a dream to be sure, and assuredly by divine agency. But if he had also seen it in the sky, Nazianzen would hardly have kept silent about it at so fitting a place; Lactantius would hardly have omitted it; or at least he would have narrated it more clearly and lucidly. It could also be said that it seemed enough to God to admonish and urge on the pious emperor, who was tirelessly doing everything to foster the holy religion, by a gracious apparition during his sleep; but that for pagans and Jews there was need of greater terror to disrupt their impious attempts. But let those accustomed to probe and examine these things more deeply grant me pardon, if I seem to deal with these matters not skilfully enough. When I happened to read Eusebius treating more fully of that vision, I seemed to myself to see the time at which it befell Constantine designated by Eusebius himself in clearer words than has seemed so to the interpreters, men far more learned than I. Eusebius says in book 1 of the Life of Constantine, ch. 28, that this was shown to the emperor "about the midday hours of the sun, when the day was already declining". Not much otherwise do Nicephorus, or Socrates, or Zonaras. To them these two things seem to conflict, "at midday", or "about the midday hours", and "with the day declining towards evening", although they are the same. For Isidore, book 20, ch. 3, says expressly that that time too is called midday which is after the middle of the day; and Censorinus, On the Birthday, last chapter, says that a thing is said to have been done "at midday" which was done before the last [hour], that is, as most have explained, before sunset. For in the Twelve Tables too it was written, "Let sunset be the last time." The Plaetorian [law], however (some read lex praetoria), ordered that to be the last time at which the praetor proclaimed the last [hour] to the people in the comitium, as Varro attests, On the Latin Language, book 5. Hence the day is said by Ammianus Marcellinus to "verge towards midday", book 16, in the Address of Julian. The same, book 31, p. 455 of my copy: "And when battle had been joined, with the day verging towards midday, the darkness of night took hold." From these it is clear that Eusebius did not write contradictory things there, but that among the ancients the hours closely preceding sunset were also called midday. But I would wish these things to serve only this end, that they make clear what time is designated by Eusebius: to treat more at length of the vision itself there is no leisure at present, nor perhaps is it pertinent.
Cumque repente populus. Quae notat ampliss. Cuperus, fateor mihi venisse in mentem, antequam advenissent litterae ipsius: nisi quod pro Cumque, cum, deleta particula enclitica, et loco τοῦ erant, quod vir ille doctissimus reponit, dabat mihi conjectura mea suggerebat, aut edebat. Quod posterius si cui probatum fuerit, pro debita, forsan legendum elata, aut sublata voce. Circenses autem solemne munus natalibus principum, sive eos, principes darent populo, sive senatus populusque honori dicaret principum. Jul. Capitolinus in Antonino Pio, c. 5: Circenses natali suo dicatos non respuit, aliis honoribus refutatis.
"And when suddenly the people." What the most distinguished Cuperus notes had, I confess, come into my mind before his letter arrived: except that instead of Cumque [I had] cum, with the enclitic particle deleted, and in place of erant, which that most learned man restores, my conjecture gave me suggerebat, or edebat. If the latter should be approved by anyone, then for debita perhaps elata or sublata voce should be read. The circus games, moreover, [were] a solemn show on the birthdays of the emperors, whether the emperors themselves gave them to the people, or the senate and people dedicated them in honour of the emperors. Julius Capitolinus in Antoninus Pius, ch. 5: "He did not reject circus games dedicated to his birthday, though other honours were refused."
Manus Dei supererat aciei. Biblica haec phrasis esse videtur. Vide Ps. XXXVIII (lat. XXXVII), 2; Ps. XXXIX, 11, etc.
"The hand of God was over the battle line." This seems to be a biblical phrase. See Ps. 38 (Lat. 37):2; Ps. 39:11, etc.
Proterretur. Opinor ego vocem miles huc reponendam esse.
"Is frightened off." I for my part think that the word miles should be restored here.
Primi nominis titulum. Ex amplissimi Cuperi ad hunc locum conjecturis amplector eam, quae statuit
"The title of the first name." Of the conjectures of the most distinguished Cuperus on this place I embrace the one which assigns
Editors' notes and page, col. 428

Page

  • running head: ...OANNIS COLUMBI 428 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹quidem splendidissimam in faciem›; B ‹tam opportuno Nazianzenus›; C ‹Isidorus lib. XX, c. 3›; D ‹Cumque repente populus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: whole column is Joannes Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (‹quidem splendidissimam in faciem emicuisse›), set in full; column begins mid-sentence and ends mid-sentence ‹quae statuit›; cut-off line ends of the left column (427) visible at the image edge not set; no full-width line; eopse (archaic = eo ipso) kept as printed; opening Greek word read as Ὃ (breathing/accent blurred); Eusebius's Greek μεσημβρινὰς partly blurred; "(lex alii legunt praetoria)" set as printed though lex seems displaced; Psalm references kept in the printed Hebrew/Latin form
PL 7:429
Constantino nominique ejus primum inter Augustos illos locum.
to Constantine and to his name the first place among those Augusti.
IN CAPUT XLV.
On Chapter XLV.
Hyeme quam cum maximè saeviente. Saepius illo quam remoto, aut subaudito, dicunt cum maxime, quod valet, in praesenti, hoc tempore, ut volunt viri doctissimi. Ferri tamen posse etiam hanc lectionem puto, ἐλλειπτικῶς scilicet, pro hyeme tam saeviente quam cum maxime.
While winter was raging at its very fiercest. More often, with that quam removed or understood, they say cum maxime, which means "at present, at this time", as most learned men hold. Yet I think this reading too can be tolerated, elliptically that is, for hyeme tam saeviente quam cum maxime ("winter raging as fiercely as it ever does").
Mansionibus geminatis. Id est, ita ut quotidie tantum itineris conficerent, quantum alias biduo. Nam mansio sumebatur ut plurimum, pro unius diei itinere, videlicet quia mutationes veredorum, ac diversoria, ubi manerent, ad certam stadiasmi rationem sic erant disposita, ut singulis mansionibus responderent singulorum itinera dierum; nisi quod camelorum aquationes interdum variarent. Sed vide plenius haec explicantem Salmasium, Exercit. Plin. ad Solin., pag. 494, 495.
With the stages doubled. That is, so that each day they covered as much of the journey as they otherwise would in two days. For a mansio was taken for the most part for one day's journey, namely because the changes of post-horses and the lodgings where they were to stay were so arranged according to a fixed reckoning of distance that the journeys of the individual days corresponded to the individual stages; except that the watering-places of the camels sometimes varied this. But see Salmasius explaining these things more fully, Plinian Exercitations on Solinus, pp. 494, 495.
Vis aut promissa. Suspicor scripsisse Lactantium: Nec tamen quicquam aut vis, aut promissa valuerunt.
Force or promises. I suspect that Lactantius wrote: "Nor yet did either force or promises avail anything."
Jam secunda mansione tenente. Mallet clariss. Baluzius: Jam secundam mansionem tenente, distantem. Nequaquam assentior; alterum enim, Licinio secunda mansione tenente, sic dictum accipio, ut illud Livii, l. XXXII, c. 7: Qua abscissae rupes erant, statio paucorum armatorum tenebat. Quomodo et alibi locutum esse Livium docuit ὁ πάνυ Gronovius ad lib. XXIV, c. 3. In caeteris paulo felicior conjectura videtur editoris primi; totumque hoc ita refingendum puto: Nec enim poterat ulterius, Licinio jam secunda mansione tenente, distante millibus totidem; hic itaque collectis ex proximo quantis potuit militibus, pergebat obviam Maximino. Quantis, pro quot; quomodo non illa tantum aetate dicebant frequentissime, sed et sua Propertius, lib. I, Eleg. 5:
While [he] was already holding the second stage. The most renowned Baluze would prefer: "while [he] was already holding the second stage, distant". I by no means agree; for I take the other, "Licinius holding the second stage", as said in the manner of that passage of Livy, book 32, chapter 7: "Where the rocks were sheer, a post of a few armed men held [the ground]." The great Gronovius showed, on book 24, chapter 3, that Livy spoke in this way elsewhere too. In the rest the conjecture of the first editor seems somewhat happier; and I think this whole passage should be recast thus: "For he could not [go] further, since Licinius was already holding the second stage, at a distance of as many miles; here therefore, having gathered from nearby as many soldiers as he could, he went on to meet Maximinus." Quantis for quot; as they said very frequently not only in that age, but Propertius too in his own, book 1, Elegy 5:
At tibi curarum millia quanta dabit?
But how many thousands of cares will she give you?
IN CAPUT XLVI.
On Chapter XLVI.
Notarium jussit. Notarios tempestate illa Augustorum, exceptores, praesidum acta qui scriberent, fuisse dictos, accuratissimus Valesius docet ad Am. Marcell. lib. XIV, apud quem plura vide.
He ordered a notary. That in that period those of the Augusti were called notaries, and those who wrote down the acts of governors exceptores, the most accurate Valesius teaches on Ammianus Marcellinus, book 14; see more in him.
Summe Deus. Fallor, an huc respicit Constantinus apud Eusebium, libro de Vita ipsius quarto, c. 19, cum militibus, qui nondum susceperant salutarem christianae fidei doctrinam, sancita lege praecepit, ut Dominicis diebus in campum purum procederent, et precationem, quam antea didicissent, simul omnes signo dato ad Deum funderent. Sensus quidem formulae precum non longe abit: Σὲ μόνον οἴδαμεν θεὸν, σὲ βασιλέα γνωρίζομεν, σὲ βοηθὸν ἀνακαλούμεθα, παρὰ σοῦ τὰς νίκας ἠράμεθα, et reliqua.
Highest God. Unless I am mistaken, Constantine looks to this in Eusebius, in the fourth book on his Life, chapter 19, when by an enacted law he commanded the soldiers who had not yet received the saving teaching of the Christian faith to go out on the Lord's days into an open plain and, at a given signal, all together to pour out to God a prayer which they had learned beforehand. The sense of the form of prayer is certainly not far off: "Thee alone we know as God, Thee we acknowledge as King, Thee we call upon as Helper, from Thee we have won our victories", and the rest.
In libellis pluribus. Libelli sunt chartae breviores; et hoc aevo ponebantur interdum pro epistolis, ut ab eodem Valesio observatum est ad Am. Marcell. lib. XVI, secus ac tempore Ciceronis usurpabant, monente ad epistolas ejus (lib. II, epist. 11) Paulo Manutio.
In several little books. Libelli are shorter papers; and in this age they were sometimes put for letters, as has been observed by the same Valesius on Ammianus Marcellinus, book 16, otherwise than they used them in the time of Cicero, as Paulus Manutius points out on his letters (book 2, letter 11).
Per praepositos. Hos praefuisse cohortibus putant viri doctissimi, perinde ac tribunos; tribunis autem inferiores habitos, quod ex Veget. lib. II, c. 12, colligunt. Josephus χιλιάρχους vertit; itemque Apuleius, millenorum armatorum duces. Plura alii.
Through the commanders. Most learned men think that these commanded cohorts, just as tribunes did, but were held inferior to the tribunes, which they gather from Vegetius, book 2, chapter 12. Josephus renders [the word] chiliarchs; and likewise Apuleius, "leaders of a thousand armed men". Others [say] more.
Statuit imperator praelium diei kalendarum Maiarum. Forsan voluit in diem, aut ad diem. Quid si legerimus, statuit imperator praelio diem kalendarum Maiarum? Puto tamen ferri utcumque etiam posse, statuere illi diei praelium, ἀντὶ τοῦ constituere in illum diem praelium.
The emperor fixed the battle for the day of the Kalends of May. Perhaps he meant "for the day" (in diem or ad diem). What if we were to read, "the emperor fixed for the battle the day of the Kalends of May"? Yet I think that statuere illi diei praelium can also be tolerated somehow, in place of "to appoint the battle for that day".
Quem vocant Serenum. Id est, placidum, quietum; ventis carentem. Claudianus de Raptu Pros. lib. III, v. 232:
Whom they call Serene. That is, calm, quiet; free from winds. Claudian, On the Rape of Proserpine, book 3, line 232:
. . . . Cum rore serenus Albet ager.
When the serene field grows white with dew.
Editors' notes and page, col. 429

Page

  • running head: NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERSECUT (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Constantino nominique ejus primum›; B ‹Nec tamen quicquam aut vis›; C ‹IN CAPUT XLVI.›; D ‹nuente ad epistolas ejus (lib. II›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter: the whole column is the editors' Notae on De mortibus persecutorum (‹Constantino nominique ejus›, then notes on chapters XLV and XLVI); column begins mid-sentence; "maximè" set with its grave accent as printed; "lib. ı" (Propertius) and "lib. ııı" (Claudian) read as I and III; Claudian verse set as one paragraph across its two printed lines; ἀντὶ τοῦ in the Statuit note read from blurred type
PL 7:430
Ubi similiter serenus a Gulielmo Pyrrhone placidus exponitur. Quomodo et Glossae veteres, Serenus, νήνεμος.
Where likewise serenus is explained by Gulielmus Pyrrho as placidus. So also the old Glosses: Serenus, νήνεμος [windless].
Ter dicta. Ternarium numerum amasse in precibus videntur veteres Christiani, non tam imitatione prava Paganorum, quam ad memoriam sanctissimae in Deo Trinitatis; quod diserte ait Cyprianus de oratione Dominica, videorque etiam apud alios legisse. Ter etiam cantari audivit puer ille, cujus meminit Nicephorus lib. XIV, c. 46, post diros terrores terrae motuum, congregatis ad supplicationes Christianis, sublimis raptus, et paulo post redditus mortalium coetui, sed eidem rursus per mortem ereptus; ter, inquam, cantari audiverat haec verba: Ἅγιος ὁ Θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρὸς, ἅγιος ἀθάνατος, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. Quod fere idem canitur etiam hodie ab orthodoxa Ecclesia, et in lingua nostra. Habuit et Latina Ecclesia.
Said three times. The early Christians seem to have loved the number three in their prayers, not so much out of a perverse imitation of the pagans as in remembrance of the most holy Trinity in God; this Cyprian states expressly in On the Lord's Prayer, and I think I have read it in others as well. That boy, too, heard it sung three times, the one whom Nicephorus mentions in book 14, chapter 46: after dreadful terrors from earthquakes, when the Christians had gathered for supplications, he was caught up on high, and a little later was returned to the company of mortals, but was snatched from it again by death; three times, I say, he had heard these words sung: Holy God, holy Mighty One, holy Immortal One, have mercy on us. Nearly the same is sung even today by the Orthodox Church, and in our own language. The Latin Church had it too.
IN CAPUT XLVII.
On Chapter XLVII.
A paucis metebatur. Plane veram hanc lectionem esse censeo. Lactantius lib. VII, c. 15: Tunc peragrabit clades orbem, metens omnia, et tamquam messem cuncta prosternens. Hieronymus ad Heliodorum: Ecce bis acutus gladius, ex ore procedens regis, obvia quaeque metit. Virg. Aen. X:
He was being mown down by a few. I consider this reading plainly correct. Lactantius, book 7, chapter 15: Then disaster will travel through the world, mowing down everything, and laying all things low like a harvest. Jerome to Heliodorus: Behold the twice-sharpened sword, proceeding from the mouth of the king, mows down whatever is in its way. Virgil, Aeneid 10:
Proxima quaeque metit gladio, latumque per agmen Ardens limitem agit ferro.
He mows down all that is nearest with the sword, and, blazing, drives a broad path through the column with the steel.
Plura illustris Heinsius ad Ovid. Metamorph. lib. V, vs. 104.
More in the illustrious Heinsius on Ovid, Metamorphoses, book 5, line 104.
Nemo nominis... memor. Solebant in praeliis duces, sicubi segnius rem geri viderent, nominatim suos compellare, ut ostenderent quemlibet eorum sibi notum esse, nec defore laudes et praemia, prout cujusque virtus meritumque spectaretur. Sed hic, omnibus immisso divinitus terrore trepidantibus ars illa nihil profecit.
No one mindful of his name. In battles commanders used, wherever they saw the business being carried on too sluggishly, to address their men by name, to show that each one of them was known to them, and that praise and rewards would not be lacking, according as each man's valour and merit were observed. But here, since all were trembling with a terror sent upon them by God, that device achieved nothing.
Una nocte atque una die. Subjice fugiens; nam sine illo, aut simili verbo, haec cum sequentibus non cohaerebunt, ubi dicitur pervenisse Nicomediam nocte alia, id est altera seu proxima.
In one night and one day. Add fugiens [fleeing]; for without it, or a similar word, these words will not cohere with what follows, where he is said to have reached Nicomedia on another night, that is, the second or next.
IN CAPUT XLVIII.
On Chapter XLVIII.
Quod quidem divinitas. Haec sana non esse vel ex eo perspici potest, quod non conveniunt: Quod quidem divinitas placatum ac propitium possit existere. Scribendum esse puto: Quo quicquid demum esset divinitatis in sede coelesti. In Eusebio nunc occurrit: Ὅπως ὅ, τι ποτέ ἐστι θειότης καὶ οὐρανίου πράγματος, ἡμῖν καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπὸ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐξουσίαν διάγουσιν εὐμενὲς εἶναι δυνηθῇ. Ubi videri legendum, ὅ, τι ποτέ ἐστι θειότητος, cum indicassem amplissimo Cupero, fassusque essem ambigere me, possetne ratione quadam ferri in Lactantio, quo quicquid esset divinitas in coelo, hoc nobis esset propitium; quasi diceret: Sive cum his, sive cum illis, de natura numinis fuerit sentiendum, numen utique nobis propitium esset, in hunc modum mihi respondit: « Recte perspexisti, in verbis, quo quidem divinitas... ulcus latere. Et primo quidem Eusebium non aliter scripsisse, quam θειότητος, Graecae linguae persuadet genius; deinde apud Lactantium vestigiis tuis Eusebiique verbis insistens repono, quo quicquid divinitatis in sede coelesti. Nam si τὸ divinitas retinetur, ad nullam vocem potest referri placatum ac propitium; et ita loquuntur imperatores, quia Christianorum Deum et ethnicorum deos intelligunt. Sic paulo post: Ut possit nobis summa divinitas, cujus religione liberis mentibus obsequimur, in omnibus solitum favorem benevolentiamque praestare. Id est, tam Christus, quam Gentilium numina. » Haec ille. Sed scrupulum injicit alium Nicephorus, qui ut in caeteris plerisque sequitur Eusebium, ita in hoc quoque edicto, quod lib. VII, c. 41, refert, rarius ab eo discedit. Is igitur haec verba sic concipit: ὅ, τι ποτέ ἐστι θειοτάτου καὶ οὐρανίου πράγματος. Verum huc magis inclino, apud Nicephorum quoque legendum θειότητος; video enim plurimis in locis corruptum, haud dubie descriptorum vitio; mirorque
Which indeed divinity. That this is not sound can be seen even from the fact that the words do not agree: Which indeed divinity may be appeased and propitious. I think one should write: So that whatever there might be of divinity in the heavenly seat. In Eusebius the passage now reads: So that whatever divinity and heavenly thing there is may be able to be well disposed towards us and towards all who live under our authority. When I had pointed out to the most distinguished Cuper that here it seemed one should read, whatever there is of divinity, and had admitted that I was in doubt whether it could in some way be tolerated in Lactantius, so that whatever divinity there was in heaven, this might be propitious to us, as if he were saying: Whether one must hold the opinion of these or of those about the nature of the deity, the deity would at any rate be propitious to us, he replied to me in this manner: « You have rightly perceived that a sore lies hidden in the words, which indeed divinity. And in the first place, the genius of the Greek language persuades one that Eusebius wrote nothing other than θειότητος [of divinity]; next, in Lactantius, following in your footsteps and in the words of Eusebius, I restore: so that whatever of divinity in the heavenly seat. For if the word divinitas is retained, appeased and propitious cannot be referred to any word; and the emperors speak thus because they mean both the God of the Christians and the gods of the heathen. So a little later: That the supreme divinity, whose worship we follow with free minds, may be able to show us in all things its accustomed favour and goodwill. That is, Christ as much as the deities of the Gentiles. » So he writes. But Nicephorus raises another difficulty, who, as he follows Eusebius in most other things, so in this edict too, which he reports in book 7, chapter 41, departs from him rather seldom. He, then, frames these words thus: whatever there is of the most divine and heavenly thing. But I lean rather to this, that in Nicephorus too θειότητος should be read; for I see that he is corrupt in very many places, doubtless through the fault of copyists; and I marvel
Editors' notes and page, col. 430

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left] ...BUS PERSECUT. IN CAP. XLVIII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹Ubi similiter serenus a Gulielmo›; B ‹esse censeo. Lactantius lib. VII›; C ‹haerebunt, ubi dicitur pervenisse›; D ‹scripsisse, quam θειότητος, Graecae›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter (notes on De mortibus persecutorum, chs. 46 end to 48), set in full: begins ‹Ubi similiter serenus›; 'IN CAPUT XLVII.' and 'IN CAPUT XLVIII.' set as their own lines; Virgil verse quotation set as its own paragraph and 'Plura illustris Heinsius' as a separate line, following the print; running head cut off at left, presumably beginning NOTAE IN LIBRUM DE MORTI-; type blurred: 'Metamorph.' (looks like Mctamorph.), 'profecit' (looks like profeeit), 'obsequimur' (looks like obscquimur), 'retinetur' (could be retineatur), all set as the probable reading; Greek accents partly unclear; column ends mid-word 'mi-' continued in col. 431
PL 7:431
eos, qui tam splendide illum edidere, non contulisse eum diligentius cum Eusebio, nec ea saltem in quibus manifesta sunt menda, correxisse. Verum hoc levius damnum censendum, in scriptore fidei non ubique optimae. Redeamus igitur ad Lactantium. In quo notent juniores, vocem divinitatis, ex consuetudine istius aevi, pro Deo, sive numine usurpari. Hoc in Tertulliani libris, praesertim illis serius repertis, quos ad Nationes inscripsit, est frequentissimum. Sic in arcu triumphali Constantinus scripsit, se DIVINITATIS. INSTINCTU. DE. TYRANNO. OMNIQUE. EJUS. FACTIONE. JUSTIS. REMP. ARMIS. ULTUM. esse. Inter alios plurimos etiam Salvianus lib. II de Gubern. Dei, sic loquitur: Aspectus divinitatis propitiae munus est conservationis humanae. Adjiciam et illud modo memorati Tertulliani, Apologet. c. 34, quia ad rem quoque ipsam facit: Videte, ne et hoc irreligiositatis elogium concurrat, adimere libertatem religionis, et interdicere optionem divinitatis, ut non liceat mihi colere quem velim, sed cogar colere quod nolim. Idem judicium fuit Joviani imperatoris apud Socratem, lib. III Hist. Eccl.: ὡς τὸ ἐφεῖναι θρησκεύειν, ὡς ἕκαστοι βοῦλονται. Verum hanc quaestionem plenius agitare aliorum est; itaque plura de ea afferre supersedeo.
that those who published it so splendidly did not collate it more carefully with Eusebius, nor at least correct the places in which the errors are obvious. But this is to be reckoned a lighter loss in a writer not everywhere of the best faith. Let us return, then, to Lactantius. In him let younger readers note that the word divinitas, by the usage of that age, is employed for God, or a deity. This is very frequent in the books of Tertullian, especially in those found later, which he addressed To the Nations. Thus on the triumphal arch Constantine wrote that he had, BY THE PROMPTING OF THE DIVINITY, AVENGED THE COMMONWEALTH WITH JUST ARMS UPON THE TYRANT AND ALL HIS FACTION. Among very many others Salvian too, book 2 On the Government of God, speaks thus: The regard of a propitious divinity is the gift of human preservation. I shall add also this passage of Tertullian, just mentioned, Apologeticus ch. 34, because it also bears on the matter itself: See whether this too does not contribute to the charge of irreligion, to take away freedom of religion and to forbid choice of divinity, so that I may not worship whom I wish, but am forced to worship what I do not wish. The same was the judgement of the emperor Jovian in Socrates, book 3 of the Ecclesiastical History: that it be permitted to worship as each wish. But to discuss this question more fully belongs to others; and so I refrain from bringing forward more about it.
Amotis omnibus omnino conditionibus. Conditiones hic vocatae, Eusebio αἱρέσεις dicuntur, ut egregie observatum Baluzio, quem vide.
All conditions whatsoever having been removed. What are here called conditiones are called αἱρέσεις by Eusebius, as was excellently observed by Baluze, whom see.
Nunc cavere ac simpliciter. Haec quoque corrupta esse facile agnoscet attentus lector, imo et mutilata. Est autem hic eorum sensus (nam de verbis praestare non ausim, cum hoc eruditi omnes minime probaturi sint, si quis paret sua pro veterum verbis obtrudere): Quare scire dicationem tuam convenit, placuisse nobis, ut amotis omnibus omnino conditionibus, quae scriptis prius ad officium tuum datis super Christianorum nomine, laevae prorsus, et a clementia nostra alienae esse videbantur, nunc cavere, ut libere ac simpliciter, et reliqua. Hic ea tantum diverso stylo, sive litterarum forma alia, curavi edenda, quae adjecta sunt ex Graecis. Quod ut constet melius, an opportune sit factum, pluscula Graeca exhibebo: Ἅτινα οὕτως ἀρέσκειν ἡμῖν ἀντιγράψαι ἀκόλουθον ἦν, ἵν' ἀφαιρεθεισῶν παντελῶς τῶν αἱρέσεων, αἵτινες τοῖς προτέροις ἡμῶν γράμμασι τοῖς πρὸς τὴν σὴν καθοσίωσιν ἀποσταλεῖσι περὶ τῶν χριστιανῶν ἐνείχοντο, καὶ ἅτινα πάνυ σκαιὰ, καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας πραότητος ἀλλότρια εἶναι ἐδόκει, ταῦτα ὑφαιρεθῇ, καὶ νῦν ἐλευθέρως τε καὶ ἀπλανῶς ἕκαστος τῶν τὴν αὐτὴν προαίρεσιν ἐσχηκότων τοῦ φυλάττειν τὴν τῶν χριστιανῶν θρησκείαν, ἄνευ τινὸς ὀχλήσεως, τοῦτο αὐτὸ παραφυλάττοι.
Now to provide and simply. The attentive reader will easily recognize that these words too are corrupt, indeed also mutilated. Their sense, however, is this (for I would not dare to vouch for the words, since all the learned would by no means approve if anyone were preparing to thrust his own words in place of those of the ancients): Wherefore it is fitting that your Devotion should know that it has pleased us that, all conditions whatsoever having been removed which, in the writings given earlier to your office concerning the name of the Christians, seemed altogether perverse and foreign to our clemency, you now provide that freely and simply, and the rest. Here I have taken care to have printed in a different style, that is, in another form of letters, only those words which have been added from the Greek. That it may be the clearer whether this has been done fittingly, I shall set out a little more of the Greek: Which things it was consistent for us to write back as pleasing us thus, so that, the conditions which were contained in our former letters sent to your Devotion concerning the Christians being entirely removed, and whatever seemed quite perverse and foreign to our mildness, these should be taken away, and now each of those who have adopted the same purpose of observing the religion of the Christians should freely and unwaveringly observe this very thing, without any molestation.
Quas .... honori. Vel quia, etc. Fuisse auguror: Quod a nobis factum est, ut neque honori cuiquam, neque religioni detractum aliquid, aut imminutum esse a nobis videatur, aut certe ejus sententiae quidpiam. Graeca Eusebii: Τοῦτο δὲ ὑφ' ἡμῶν γέγονεν, ὅπως μηδεμιᾷ τιμῇ μηδὲ θρησκείᾳ τινὶ μεμειῶσθαί τι ὑφ' ἡμῶν δοκοίη.
Which .... to honour. Or because, etc. I conjecture it was: Which has been done by us, so that nothing may seem to have been taken away or diminished by us from any honour or from any religion, or at least something to that effect. The Greek of Eusebius: And this has been done by us, so that nothing may seem to have been diminished by us from any honour or any religion.
Priore tempore aliquid. Aliqui scribendum. Eusebius, ἵν' οἵ τινες ἢ παρὰ τοῦ ταμείου.
At an earlier time something. Aliqui is to be written. Eusebius: so that any who either from the treasury.
Quantocius reddant. Inter voces non latinas habuere τὸ quantocius duo viri summi, Vossius et Borrichius. Legitur tamen apud Sulp. Severum, dial. III, cap. 4: Discede quantocius, ne me ob injuriam tuam coelestis ira consumat. Habet etiam Bibliorum vetus interpres, Gen. XLV, 9, Glossae Labbei: Quam ocius, τὴν ταχίστην scribe, quantocius.
Let them restore as quickly as possible. Two very great men, Vossius and Borrichius, held the word quantocius to be among non-Latin words. It is read, however, in Sulpicius Severus, Dialogue 3, ch. 4: Depart as quickly as possible, lest on account of the injury done to you the heavenly wrath consume me. The old interpreter of the Bible also has it, Gen. 45:9. In the Glosses of Labbe: for quam ocius, τὴν ταχίστην, write quantocius.
Etiam vel hi, qui emerunt. Distinguo a superioribus, et suis quaeque locis ita repono .... quantocius reddant. Etiam hi, qui vel emerunt, vel qui dono erant (non erunt) consecuti, si putaverint, de nostra benevolentia aliquid, Vicarium postulent; quo et ipsis.... Postulare hoc sensu, est desiderium suum, vel amici apud eum, qui jurisdictioni praeest, exponere, docente Ulpiano, lib. I de Postulando. Vide Brisson. de Verb. Signif.
Even either those who bought. I separate this from what precedes, and put each thing back in its own place thus: .... let them restore as quickly as possible. Even those who either bought or had obtained as a gift (erant, not erunt), if they think [they may obtain] something from our benevolence, let them petition the vicar; so that for them too.... Postulare in this sense is to set out one's own desire, or a friend's, before him who presides over the jurisdiction, as Ulpian teaches, book 1 On Petitioning. See Brisson, On the Meaning of Words.
IN CAPUT XLIX.
On Chapter XLIX.
Sequenti autem Licinio. Necessarium videtur, ut mox legamus, angustias petiit; munimentisque....
But Licinius following. It seems necessary that we read shortly after, he made for the narrows; and with fortifications....
Editors' notes and page, col. 431

Page

  • running head: 431 JOANNIS COLUMBI NOTAE IN LIB. DE M (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹rorque eos, qui tam splendide›; B ‹toris apud Socratem, lib. III›; C ‹ex Graecis. Quod ut constet melius›; D ‹τὸ quantocius duo viri summi›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment rorque (from [mi]rorque) broken from the previous column; the whole column is editors' matter (Columbus's notes on De mortibus persecutorum: ‹rorque eos, qui tam splendide›, ‹Amotis omnibus›, ‹Nunc cavere›, ‹Quas .... honori›, ‹Priore tempore›, ‹Quantocius reddant›, ‹Etiam vel hi›, ‹IN CAPUT XLIX›); Apologet. c. 34 digit uncertain (the passage is in Apol. 24); ἀπλανῶς set as printed, Eusebius reads ἁπλῶς, possibly a misprint; Glossae Labbei punctuation (comma after Gen. XLV, 9) set as printed
PL 7:432
Insustentabili dolore. Sic lib. VII Div. Instit., cap. 16: Hic insustentabili dominatione vexabit orbem. Luxuriat in talibus Lactantius, in quo similiter inextricabilis, inexcogitabilis, illibabilis, inviolabilis, ineluibilis, incomprehensibilis, cruciabilis, dissipabilis, ineloquibilis; et alia multa reperies, quorum quaedam extant etiam apud alios.
With unsustainable grief. So in book 7 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 16: He will harass the world with unsustainable domination. Lactantius luxuriates in such words; in him you will likewise find inextricabilis, inexcogitabilis, illibabilis, inviolabilis, ineluibilis, incomprehensibilis, cruciabilis, dissipabilis, ineloquibilis, and many others, some of which are found in other writers too.
IN CAPUT L.
On Chapter L.
Ut eum vixisse cognovit. Inconcinnus sermo; ut eum, Candidianum, vixisse cognovit, immiscuit se ejus comitatui, ut fortunam Candidiani specularetur. Nam aliter, τὸ vixisse accipere non possis, quam per εὐφημισμὸν, de Candidiano neci jam destinato: verum caetera nimium reclamant. Rectius igitur, ut eum, Licinium, hoc edixisse cognovit, immiscuit se ejus, nempe imperatoris, comitatui. Mox, Qui quia se Nicomediae obtulerat, si legeris, erunt et illa expeditiora.
When she learned that he had lived. An awkward expression: when she learned that he, Candidianus, had lived, she mingled with his retinue, in order to watch over the fortune of Candidianus. For otherwise you cannot take the "had lived" except by euphemism, of Candidianus as already destined for death; but the rest protests too strongly against this. More correctly, therefore: when she learned that he, Licinius, had decreed this, she mingled with his, that is, the emperor's, retinue. Next, if you read Who, because he had presented himself at Nicomedia, those words too will be clearer.
Agentem in annis octo. Forsan legendum: Agentem in Cilicia annis octo. Sic certe solet Lactantius: ut lib. V, cap. 22: Qui in rebus prosperis agit, impatiens est; lib. VI, cap. 2: Velut in tenebris agenti; de Opificio Dei, cap. 1: Res tuas, in quibus nunc agis. Egit vitam tot annis, habes in Inscriptione veteri:
Spending eight years. Perhaps one should read: Spending eight years in Cilicia. Lactantius certainly uses the word so: as in book 5, chapter 22: He who lives in prosperous circumstances is impatient; book 6, chapter 2: As if to one living in darkness; On the Workmanship of God, chapter 1: Your affairs, in which you are now engaged. "He spent his life in so many years" you have in an ancient inscription:
TIGRINIANO. CONJUGI. BENEMERENTI. PROFUTURA. FECIT. QUI. VIXIT. MECUM. ANNO. XXV. EGIT. AUTEM. VITAM. IN. ANNIS. LVIII. IN. PACE.
To Tigrinianus, her well-deserving husband, Profutura made [this]. He lived with me 25 years, and he spent his life in 58 years. In peace.
In Orientem praecipitata est. Ex epistola illustrissimi Cuperi ad virum item suis suorumque decoribus fulgentissimum, Constant. Hugenium, celsissimo Arausionensium principi a secretis. Cum paucis abhinc diebus fruerer tuo fratrisque colloquio, et de variis antiquitatibus nos confabularemur, incidit, ut fieri amat, mentio libri Lactantii de Mortibus persecutorum, quem t. II Miscellaneorum inseruit Stephanus Baluzius, vel hoc nomine plurimum meritus de Historia Ecclesiastica. Litem viro motam in Galliis affirmabat doctissimus frater tuus ob haec verba cap. 50, Sed prius mater eorum in Orientem praecipitatà est, cum ratio et sequentia plane suadeant, fluvium hic signari, et legendum esse, in Orontem. Ego continuo amplius deliberandum esse censebam; et me legisse asseverabam, Orontem appellatum fuisse Orientem. Sed quia numeros tantum tenebam, accipe quae mihi ad locum istum domi annotata sunt. Nunquam certe dubitavi, quin disertissimus Patrum Lactantius scripserit Orontem: verum Oriens, in locum Orontis, per librarios irrepsit ea procul dubio aetate, qua ita loquebantur; nec tam male fecit vir doctissimus, quod repertam in membranis vetustis scripturam retinuerit. Unus enim idemque fluvius intelligitur; et Hegesippus lib. III cap. 5 Excidii, ac Isidorus lib. XIII, cap. 21, Orig: testantur, fluvium hunc Orientem appellatum fuisse: unde et Eustathius Thessalonices episcopus, ad Dionysii Periegesin Orontem interpretatur Ἀνατολικόν. Ἄλλοι δέ φασιν ὅτι Καῖσαρ Τιβέριος ἐκ Δράκοντος αὐτὸν Ὀρόντην μετωνόμασεν, ὃ σημαίνει Ῥωμαίοις τὸν Ἀνατολικόν. Verum uti a veritate alienum, Tiberium imperatoris Augusti successorem (nisi tamen posterior aliquis intelligendus sit), hunc fluvium Orontem, cujus jam mentio apud Polybium occurrit, ex Dracone appellasse: ita respicit procul dubio ille ad Orientis vocem; et cum aliis auctoribus excusat aliquo modo lectionem vulgatam quae clare docet, non absque ratione Hegesippum et Isidorum tradere, Orontem dictum esse Orientem. Haec ibi. In litteris vero superiore autumno ad me datis haec adjecit vir doctissimus. Hoc de loco quid sentiam, misi ante. Propertius, ut hoc addam, celebrat Oronteam myrrham; quia illa ex Arabia Antiochiam, celeberrimum Syriae, et ad Orontem fluvium positum emporium, deferebatur. Gaspar Hofmannus (lib. III, cap. 4 Var. lect.) myrrham non a fluvio Oronte, sed a Cypro, in qua regnavit Cynyras, Myrrhae pater, dictam esse putat; Cyprum praeterea fuisse Syriae quondam partem, teste Plin. II, 88, indeque se apud Ovid. Met. X, rescribere:
She was thrown headlong into the Orient. From a letter of the most illustrious Cuper to a man likewise most resplendent with his own distinctions and those of his family, Constantijn Huygens, secretary to the most exalted Prince of Orange. When a few days ago I was enjoying conversation with you and your brother, and we were talking together about various antiquities, there came up, as tends to happen, mention of Lactantius's book On the Deaths of the Persecutors, which Étienne Baluze inserted in volume 2 of his Miscellanea, having deserved very well of Ecclesiastical History on this score alone. Your most learned brother asserted that a dispute had been raised in France against the man over these words of chapter 50, But first their mother was thrown headlong into the Orient, since the sense and what follows plainly suggest that a river is indicated here, and that one should read into the Orontes. I at once judged that the matter needed further deliberation, and I asserted that I had read that the Orontes had been called the Orient. But since I had retained only the numbers, receive what I had noted at home on that passage. I have certainly never doubted that Lactantius, the most eloquent of the Fathers, wrote Orontem; but Oriens crept in by the copyists in place of Orontis, beyond doubt in that age in which people spoke so; nor did the most learned man do so badly in retaining the reading found in the old parchments. For one and the same river is meant; and Hegesippus in book 3, chapter 5 of the Destruction, and Isidore in book 13, chapter 21 of the Origins, testify that this river was called the Orient; whence also Eustathius, bishop of Thessalonica, on Dionysius's Periegesis interprets Orontes as Anatolikon. "Others say that Tiberius Caesar renamed it from Drakon to Orontes, which signifies to the Romans the Anatolikos." But though it is foreign to the truth that Tiberius, successor of the Emperor Augustus (unless, however, some later one is to be understood), named this river, which is already mentioned in Polybius, Orontes from Drakon, yet he beyond doubt has the word Orient in view; and together with other authors he excuses in some measure the common reading, which clearly shows that Hegesippus and Isidore are not without reason in reporting that the Orontes was called the Orient. Thus far there. And in a letter sent to me last autumn the most learned man added this. What I think about this passage I sent you before. Propertius, to add this, celebrates Orontean myrrh, because it was carried from Arabia to Antioch, the most famous market of Syria, situated on the river Orontes. Caspar Hofmann (book 3, chapter 4 of his Variae lectiones) thinks the myrrh is named not from the river Orontes but from Cyprus, in which Cinyras, father of Myrrha, reigned; and that Cyprus moreover was once part of Syria, on the testimony of Pliny 2, 88, and that hence he, in Ovid, Metamorphoses 10, rewrites:
Editors' notes and page, col. 432

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left edge]E IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS PERSECUT. IN CAP. L. 432
  • marginal letters: A ‹Insustentabili dolore. Sic lib. VII›; B ‹lib. V, cap. 22: Qui in rebus prosperis agit›; C ‹prius mater eorum in Orientem praecipitatà est›; D ‹κόν. Verum uti a veritate alienum›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: whole column is editors' matter: notes on De mortibus persecutorum (end of note on cap. XLIX ‹Insustentabili dolore›, then IN CAPUT L. ‹Ut eum vixisse cognovit›, ‹Agentem in annis octo›, ‹In Orientem praecipitata est›, incl. Cuper's letter); running head cut off at its left edge; left column (431) not set; inscription set as one paragraph with BENEME-RENTI and AU-TEM joined; "Orig:" printed with a colon (possibly for "Orig.,"), set as printed; "praecipitatà" carries a grave accent as printed; "regnavit" could be read as "reguavit" in the scan (n/u indistinct in this type), set as regnavit; column ends mid-sentence with "rescribere:"
PL 7:433
. . . . Undique lecti / Te cupiunt proceres, totoque Oronte juventus,
. . . . Chosen from everywhere, / the nobles desire you, and the youth of all Orontes,
pro Oriente; nec quemquam moveri debere, quod prima in Orontes syllaba brevis sit: tandemque existimat, aroma hoc ab Arabibus semper fuisse petitum; Orontes, teste Plin., VI, 26, populos Arabicos esse, et inde myrrham esse cognominatam. Non perdam tempus his refellendis. Sed Orontes non sunt populi in Arabia, verum Gordiaeis proximi in Mesopotamia. Et quanquam ea in regione Arabes vixerint, et interdum Arabiae nomen se eo usque extendat, tamen myrrha in ea non gignitur. Columellae lib. X, celebratur Achaica myrrha, quia, teste Dioscoride, in Boeotia etiam provenit; quae, uti nosti, Achaiae nomine cum adjacentibus regionibus venit. Haec amplissimus Cuperus. Ne quid autem desideret, quod in praesens queat afferri, studiosus lector, afferram Hegesippi verba ex lib. III, cap. 5, ubi describit Antiochiam: Fluvius eam medius intersecat, qui a solis ortu oriens, non longe ab Urbe mari conditur; quem de originis suae tractu Orientem veteres appellavere, ut vulgo putetur locis nomen dedisse, cum inde acceperit. Cujus fluentis ipso impetu frigidioribus, et zephyris assiduo per ea loca spirantibus, tota civitas momentis prope omnibus refrigeratur, ut Orientis in partibus Orientem abscondat. Eadem legas apud Isidorum lib. XIII, cap. 21. His igitur a viro dignitatis amplissimae copiosissimaeque eruditionis praeclare explanatis, nihil habeo, quod addam, nisi applausum. Eustathii verba non dubie corrupta esse censeo. Typhonem dictum Orientem narrat Strabo: Draconis vero nomen ei datum, usquam, nisi hic, legisse non recordor. Equidem suppetit conjectura, ἐξ Ὀρόντου αὐτὸν Ὀριέντην μετωνόμασε. Sed cum credibile sit, hanc quoque facile Cuperum vidisse, verum ut audacem nimis repudiasse: rectius forsan ab aliis opem certiorem expectabimus. De nomine tractus illius, cujus meminit Hegesippus, ex Constantino de Thematibus omnia possunt nota esse.
for Oriente; and that no one ought to be troubled because the first syllable in Orontes is short; and finally he reckons that this spice was always sought from the Arabs; that the Orontes, on the testimony of Pliny, 6.26, are Arabian peoples, and that myrrh was named after them. I shall not waste time refuting these things. But the Orontes are not peoples in Arabia, but the nearest neighbours of the Gordiaeans in Mesopotamia. And although Arabs lived in that region, and the name of Arabia sometimes extends as far as that, yet myrrh is not produced in it. In Columella, book 10, Achaean myrrh is celebrated, because, on the testimony of Dioscorides, it grows in Boeotia too; which, as you know, comes under the name of Achaea together with the adjacent regions. So far the most eminent Cuper. But lest the studious reader should miss anything that can be brought forward at present, I shall bring forward the words of Hegesippus from book 3, chapter 5, where he describes Antioch: A river cuts through the middle of it, which, rising from the sunrise, is buried in the sea not far from the City; and from the course of its origin the ancients called it the Orientes, so that it is commonly thought to have given its name to the places, although it received it from there. By the very force of its rather cold streams, and by the zephyrs blowing constantly through those places, the whole city is cooled at almost every moment, so that in the parts of the East it hides the East. You may read the same in Isidore, book 13, chapter 21. These things, then, having been splendidly explained by a man of the most ample dignity and the most copious learning, I have nothing to add except applause. The words of Eustathius I judge to be without doubt corrupt. Strabo relates that the Orientes was called Typhon; but that the name of Dragon was given to it I do not remember having read anywhere except here. For my part a conjecture is at hand: ἐξ Ὀρόντου αὐτὸν Ὀριέντην μετωνόμασε ("from Orontes he renamed it Orientes"). But since it is credible that Cuper easily saw this too, but rejected it as too bold, we shall perhaps more rightly expect more certain help from others. Concerning the name of that tract which Hegesippus mentions, everything can be learned from Constantine, On the Themes.
IN CAPUT ULTIMUM.
On the Last Chapter.
Non corrumperet veritatem. Praecessit ne; quare τὸ
He would not corrupt the truth. Ne preceded; wherefore the τό
non, a librario adjectum, delendum censeo.
non, added by a copyist, I judge should be deleted.
Respexit in terram. Non modo in extraneorum litteris, quod ostenderunt satis viri docti, elegans hoc loquendi genus est perusitatum, sed etiam in sacris. Deut. XXVI, 7: Qui exaudivit nos, et respexit humilitatem nostram, et laborem, atque angustiam; et vs. 15: Respice de sanctuario tuo, et excelso caelorum habitaculo, et benedic populo tuo sancto. Sic Virgo θεοτόκος in admirando illo hymno, Ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ, ubi collegit plura Pricaeus. Utitur et Eusebius de hac ipsa pace Ecclesiae reddita, de qua scriptor hic agit, Hist. Eccles. lib. VIII, cap. 16: Ὡς γὰρ τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπισκοπὴν εὐμενῆ καὶ ἵλεω ἡ θεία καὶ οὐράνιος χάρις ἐνεδείκνυτο. Nisi mavis illic ab inspectione, seu visitatione, metaphoram duci, quam fecerunt οἱ ἁρμοστῆρες, sive qui ad res sociorum aut provincialium cognoscendas et constituendas missi erant. De qua doctissimus et celeberrimus Buchnerus ad Hymnum natalitium, quem Christo Servatori cecinit Prudentius.
He looked upon the earth. Not only in the writings of outsiders, as learned men have sufficiently shown, is this elegant manner of speaking very common, but also in the sacred ones. Deut. 26:7: Who heard us, and looked upon our lowliness, and our toil, and our distress; and verse 15: Look down from Thy sanctuary, and from the lofty dwelling-place of the heavens, and bless Thy holy people. Thus the Virgin Theotokos in that wonderful hymn: "For He has looked upon the lowliness of His handmaid", where Price has collected many [examples]. Eusebius too uses it of this very peace restored to the Church, of which this writer treats, Ecclesiastical History, book 8, chapter 16: "For when the divine and heavenly grace showed its kindly and gracious oversight towards us." Unless you prefer that the metaphor there is drawn from inspection, or visitation, such as the harmosts carried out, that is, those who were sent to examine and settle the affairs of the allies or of the provincials. On which the most learned and most celebrated Buchner [writes] on the Nativity Hymn which Prudentius sang to Christ the Saviour.
Ut florescentes ecclesiae perpetuae quiete. Duo doctissimi viri legendum putarunt: Ut florescentes ecclesias perpetua quiete custodiat. Mihi magis ex consuetudine temporum illorum scribi posse videtur: Ut florescentis Ecclesiae perpetuam quietem custodiat. Non enim nisi de una illa et vera agit Ecclesia. Caetera quoque sic fuerint convenientiora stylo Lactantii; ut lib. VI, c. 10: Ut quietem noctis tutam sibi faceret; lib. 7, cap. 2: Piorum animis ad beatam vitam revocatis, quietum, tranquillum, pacificum, aureum denique, ut poetae vocant, saeculum, Deo ipso regnante, florescat. Amabile vero quietis nomen Romanis Romanorumque principibus vehementer placuit, ut ex nummis liquet, aliique ostenderunt. Inter alios hoc amavit et Constantinus Magnus (ne de paganis dicam), qui in arcu triumphali nummisque, LIBERATOR URBIS, FUNDATOR QUIETIS vocatur, alibique PACIS, aut QUIETIS PUBLIGAE dulcissima exhibet nomina. Faxit DEUS OPT. MAX. ut omne christianum nomen, pace et quiete solida ac diuturna, nominatimque ut cum REGE pio, forti, felice, patria nostra jam dictis aliisqne bonis propriis et perpetuis aeternum efflorescat.
That flourishing, of the church, with perpetual quiet. Two very learned men thought it should be read: That He may guard the flourishing churches with perpetual quiet. To me it seems that, from the usage of those times, it could rather be written: That He may guard the perpetual quiet of the flourishing Church. For he speaks only of that one and true Church. The rest too would thus be more suited to the style of Lactantius; as book 6, chapter 10: That he might make the quiet of the night safe for himself; book 7, chapter 2: When the souls of the pious have been recalled to the blessed life, a quiet, tranquil, peaceful, and finally golden age, as the poets call it, may flourish, with God Himself reigning. The lovely name of quiet greatly pleased the Romans and the princes of the Romans, as is clear from coins, and as others have shown. Among others Constantine the Great too loved it (not to speak of the pagans), who on the triumphal arch and on coins is called LIBERATOR OF THE CITY, FOUNDER OF QUIET, and elsewhere displays the most sweet names OF PEACE, or OF PUBLIC QUIET. May GOD, BEST AND GREATEST, grant that the whole Christian name, with solid and lasting peace and quiet, and specifically that, together with a pious, brave and fortunate KING, our fatherland may flourish for ever with the goods already named and with other goods proper and perpetual.
Editors' notes and page, col. 433

Page

  • running head: TOINARDI NOTÆ IN LIB. DE MORTIBUS P (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A . . . . Undique lecti; B locis nomen dedisse, cum inde acceperit; C Non corrumperet veritatem. Praecessit ne; D sis Martii (prout in Actis), et quidem anno Christi
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: verse quotation at the head set as one paragraph with " / " for the line break; "Hegesippi" (first occurrence) appears as "llegesippi" in the scan, taken as a poorly printed H, UNSURE; "Ne", "desideret", "certiorem", "fecisse" show e like c in the scan ("Nc", "dcsideret", "certiorcm", "fccisse"), taken as damaged type, UNSURE; "exurgit" read as printed, could be "exsurgit", UNSURE; full-width title "NICOLAI TOINARDI MONITU[M]" printed across both columns, not set; full-width title "NOTÆ TOINARDI AUREL[IANENSIS] IN LIBRUM DE MORTIBUS PERS[ECUTORUM]" printed across both columns, not set; editors' matter set: Toinard's Monitum (Ex quo ea, quae in his notis) and the notes headed IN CAPUT PRIMUM (Ecce addetur his omnibus); the column ends mid-sentence at "anno Christi" (continues at col. 434 "147") and at "Ecclesiae"
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 433/434 in mid-page: the 3 paragraph(s) above it in col 434 are set here, after the 4 above it in col 433 (reading order, moved on receipt); the band itself (its title lines) is not set by the volunteer page: set it here, at the move, with full_width
  • other: the column continues with Ex quo ea (another unit); not set here
PL 7:434
Editors' notes and page, col. 434

Page

  • running head: …E MORTIBUS PERSECUT. IN CAP. I. 434 (left edge of head cut off)
  • marginal letters: A non, a librario adjectum; B simi viri legendum putarunt; C bonis propriis et perpetuis; D beside the blank line after "ribus perperam adjectorum"
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence with "non" (lemma continued from previous column); editors' matter set: notes on chapter I (Respexit in terram…; Ut florescentes…), end of a Monitum lectori (147; Pionium autem…), start of Toinard's notes on De mortibus persecutorum (Graecae monumentorum…), ending mid-sentence at "emendationem"; full-width lines not set: "…MONITUM LECTORI." after the first rule, and "…DI AURELIANENSIS / …LIBRUM / …PERSECUTORUM." after the second rule; "147" at head of the Monitum's right-hand lines is the year, completing "anno Christi" at the foot of the left column (not a page number); Greek breathings in ἵλεω and ἁρμοστῆρες unsure; lemma "Ut florescentes ecclesiae perpetuae quiete" rendered word-for-word as printed
  • other: the 3 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 433 (reading order, moved on receipt)
  • other (QA Q1b): in those paragraphs, as set in c433_a.md, "excelso caelorum habitaculo" (Deut. XXVI, 15) is printed with the œ ligature on the page: read "coelorum"; to be corrected in c433_a.md by its own column's pass
  • other: the text of this column below the full-width band belongs to the next unit; not set here (rail-only part)